the_o martyr_n have_v bear_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 4._o by_o suffering_n we_o may_v reap_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v son_n and_o not_o bastard_n 5.6.7.8_o beside_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o suffering_n which_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o the_o patient_a viz._n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o life_n 9.10.11_o that_o we_o may_v be_v patient_a patient_a first_o we_o must_v get_v wisdom_n and_o if_o we_o want_v it_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v ignorance_n make_v man_n passionate_a a_o great_a understanding_n be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 1.3.4.6_o second_o we_o must_v get_v faith_n to_o believe_v our_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n our_o heart_n need_v not_o be_v trouble_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 14.1_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o peace_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 14.27_o three_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o life_n four_o we_o must_v be_v often_o and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n 12.12_o five_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n faithful_o and_o conscionable_o breed_v a_o patient_a mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n call_v a_o word_n of_o patience_n 3.9_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n beget_v both_o patience_n and_o hope_n 15.4_o six_o we_o must_v be_v temperate_a in_o the_o desire_v after_o and_o use_v of_o outward_a thing_n therefore_o be_v man_n unquiet_a under_o the_o loss_n absence_n want_n or_o desire_v of_o earthly_a thing_n about_o their_o body_n or_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o carriage_n 1.6_o seven_o if_o we_o will_v have_v patience_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o confession_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v on_o so_o fast_o it_o be_v our_o wretched_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o make_v we_o so_o unquiet_a it_o be_v nothing_o without_o we_o 12.1_o last_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o our_o calling_n and_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o idleness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a nurse_n of_o impatiency_n three_o thing_n we_o must_v exercise_v patience_n in_o seven_o thing_n 1._o in_o bear_v the_o common_a cross_n that_o accompany_v our_o mortal_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o therein_o to_o put_v on_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v job_n mind_n and_o in_o all_o loss_n or_o want_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o take_v away_o as_o reason_n to_o give_v 2._o in_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o we_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o out_o of_o weakness_n rom._n 15.1.3.4_o 3._o in_o endure_a persecution_n of_o all_o kind_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o 2_o thes._n 1.5_o reu._n 2.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o etc_n etc_n 4._o in_o tentation_n there_o be_v use_v of_o patience_n both_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o issue_n and_o in_o keep_v the_o soul_n at_o as_o much_o rest_n and_o quietness_n as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n desire_n to_o set_v we_o on_o a_o hurry_n he_o know_v his_o tentation_n will_v then_o work_v best_a james_n 1.4_o 5._o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o spiritual_a happiness_n in_o christ_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o 10.35.36.37.38_o 6._o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n believe_v god_n truth_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n 7._o in_o perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o rom._n 2.7_o reu._n 2.2_o gal._n 5.9_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o long-suffering_a long-suffering_a this_o virtue_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n must_v order_v we_o aright_o in_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o in_o ourselves_o it_o must_v restrain_v anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n 2.22_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o god_n himself_o suffer_v wrong_v and_o that_o long_a too_o and_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n we_o shall_v suffer_v long_o 12.21_o beside_o injury_n befall_v we_o by_o god_n providence_n 16.10_o and_o revenge_n be_v god_n right_a 12.19_o moreover_o these_o rage_a and_o revengeful_a affection_n be_v great_a hindrance_n both_o to_o prayer_n 2.8_o and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n 1.21_o and_o last_o anger_n let_v the_o devil_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n 4.21_o quest._n 1._o but_o how_o shall_v i_o prevent_v it_o be_v wrong_v ans._n first_o carry_v some_o of_o thy_o own_o sin_n always_o in_o thy_o mind_n that_o be_v provoke_v thou_o may_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o anger_n thither_o ans._n second_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v both_o contention_n 2.3_o and_o contentious_a person_n 22.26_o three_o be_v daily_o jealous_a over_o thy_o affection_n wrong_v and_o keep_v they_o down_o by_o prayer_n quest._n 2._o what_o if_o passion_n do_v sudden_o surprise_v i_o ans._n 1._o conceal_v it_o 12.16_o 2._o depart_v from_o they_o with_o who_o thou_o be_v angry_a 27.43.44_o 3._o appoint_v at_o the_o least_o that_o bind_v unto_o thy_o anger_n that_o the_o sun_n go_v not_o down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n 26._o towards_o other_o we_o must_v show_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n thus_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v we_o ans._n but_o not_o her_o we_o endure_v they_o without_o any_o notice_n at_o all_o and_o in_o thing_n that_o do_v hurt_v if_o they_o be_v lesser_a injury_n see_v they_o and_o forgive_v they_o and_o in_o the_o great_a wrong_n thou_o must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n after_o thou_o have_v seek_v all_o private_a mean_n by_o entreaty_n offer_v of_o peace_n desire_v of_o arbitration_n etc_n etc_n follow_v the_o law_n with_o love_n to_o thy_o adversary_n without_o passion_n or_o rage_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n be_v moderate_a without_o show_v extremity_n 6.5_o joyfulness_n a_o christian_a estate_n be_v a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n save_v knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n live_v joyful_o and_o comfortable_o true_a joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n god_n spirit_n bear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a joyful_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n none_o have_v cause_n of_o joy_n but_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o shout_n for_o joy_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n 3.14_o zeph._n 3.14_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v all_o the_o judgement_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n cast_v out_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o jehovah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o what_o sweet_a encouragement_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o and_o again_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v slack_a if_o we_o have_v great_a cross_n enemy_n danger_n want_n temptation_n etc_n etc_n we_o have_v a_o mighty_a god_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v we_o he_o will_v save_v yea_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o we_o with_o joy_n yea_o he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o shall_v man_n be_v sorrowful_a when_o god_n rejoice_v shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n etc_n and_o if_o these_o reason_n of_o joy_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o great_a will_v the_o number_n of_o reason_n grow_v if_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v search_v such_o a_o joy_n and_o contentment_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o christian_n that_o cross_n can_v hinder_v life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n 20.24_o they_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n with_o joy_n know_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o more_o endure_a substance_n 10.34_o yea_o in_o many_o cross_n they_o account_v it_o all_o joy_n to_o fall_v into_o tentation_n 1.2_o they_o seem_v as_o sorrowful_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v always_o rejoice_v 6.10_o quest._n quest._n what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o constant_a joyfulness_n and_o unmoveable_a firmness_n and_o contentment_n of_o heart_n ans._n ans._n in_o general_n thou_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v god_n servant_n 65.13.14_o a_o
perseverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o fall_v away_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o john_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o rom._n 8.29_o psal._n 84.12_o 1_o tim._n 4.18_o revel_v 2.25.26_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v faith_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o we_o must_v be_v ground_v and_o establish_v and_o when_o he_o say_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n profession_n exercise_n assurance_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o establish_n and_o ground_v of_o our_o heart_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n particular_a knowledge_n certainty_n resolution_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v thus_o establish_v heart_n will_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o religion_n in_o aftertime_n and_o as_o the_o coherence_n import_v it_o will_v much_o further_o we_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o unstained_a and_o unrebukeable_a life_n whereas_o of_o doubt_v can_v come_v nothing_o but_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n and_o desperation_n and_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o ground_a establishment_n in_o faith_n will_v free_v our_o profession_n from_o the_o dishonour_n which_o a_o unsettle_a or_o discontent_a faith_n or_o life_n do_v cast_v upon_o vs._n atheist_n papist_n epicure_n and_o belly-god_n if_o this_o be_v in_o we_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o resolve_a contentment_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o unmoveable_a we_o be_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o vs._n beside_o the_o unsearchable_a solace_n that_o a_o peaceable_a and_o restful_a conscience_n will_v breed_v in_o vs._n that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o ground_v establish_v and_o establish_v diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o we_o must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o we_o must_v be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o practice_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v nourish_v the_o hatred_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o daily_a labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o evil_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o be_v much_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n it_o will_v much_o establish_v we_o to_o see_v the_o faith_n affection_n fervency_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o in_o prayer_n 2.19.22_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o settle_v a_o man_n heart_n follow_v upon_o well_o do_v so_o as_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o god_n work_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o steadfastness_n whereas_o a_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a life_n be_v both_o uncomfortable_a and_o unsettle_a 6.19_o 4._o we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o free_a and_o ingenious_a spirit_n be_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o mind_n cheerful_a speedy_a full_a of_o incitation_n to_o good_a glad_a of_o all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a free_a from_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n nation_n or_o call_v and_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o former_a lust_n inclineable_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o brethren_n by_o love_n fear_v the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o law_n and_o god_n goodness_n more_o than_o his_o justice_n 5._o we_o must_v set_v a_o order_n in_o faith_n and_o life_n it_o be_v exceed_o behooveful_a in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n to_o deliver_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o some_o sound_a frame_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o will_v ever_o quiet_o rest_v and_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n a_o platform_n of_o live_v that_o may_v fit_v our_o own_o cause_n 4.26_o 6_o we_o be_v not_o usual_o settle_v and_o sound_o establish_v till_o we_o have_v be_v shake_v with_o affliction_n and_o have_v get_v the_o experience_n which_o the_o cross_n learn_v we_o 5.10_o last_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n endeavour_v daily_o to_o practice_v what_o we_o daily_o hear_v for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o say_n and_o do_v they_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o have_v build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n it_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n 6.48.49_o quest._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o after_o long_a profession_n and_o much_o hear_n ans._n and_o some_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o assurance_n at_o sundry_a time_n conceive_v shall_v yet_o be_v unsettle_a and_o distract_v and_o show_v so_o much_o perplexity_n and_o want_n of_o firmness_n unsettle_a either_o in_o contentment_n or_o practice_n answ._n this_o be_v occasion_v diverse_o first_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o a_o distinct_a direction_n or_o careful_a examination_n about_o the_o application_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n some_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o sign_n clear_o &_o distinct_o collect_v other_o that_o have_v they_o &_o know_v the_o use_n of_o they_o grow_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a and_o be_v just_o scourge_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o establishment_n second_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o want_v of_o use_v private_a mean_n more_o conscionable_o as_o read_v prayer_n or_o conference_n three_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o with_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o sin_n they_o lie_v in_o without_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o too_o much_o favour_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o forsake_v whether_o it_o be_v secret_a or_o more_o open_a four_o vnfruitfulnesse_n and_o barrenness_n in_o good_a work_n may_v cause_v it_o for_o if_o faith_n do_v bear_v fruit_n upward_o it_o will_v take_v root_n downward_o five_o many_o be_v grievous_o press_v under_o legal_a perfection_n be_v not_o able_a distinct_o to_o discern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o one_o point_n have_v and_o do_v cover_v the_o face_n and_o heart_n of_o million_o of_o god_n servant_n with_o a_o perplex_a confusion_n and_o fear_v without_o cause_n six_o many_o professor_n live_v in_o much_o unrest_n for_o want_v of_o discern_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n seven_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o luke-warmenesse_a in_o practice_n after_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o many_o scourge_v with_o the_o withhold_n of_o this_o rich_a grace_n of_o spiritual_a steadfastness_n i_o say_v luke-warmenesse_a in_o practice_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o many_o hear_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v stir_v in_o express_v their_o like_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v exceed_o negligent_a in_o the_o conscionable_a and_o daily_a practice_n of_o such_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o receive_v with_o admiration_n and_o great_a like_n eyght_o this_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o patience_n and_o a_o meek_a spirit_n some_o christian_n be_v froward_a passionate_a transport_v with_o violent_a affection_n either_o of_o anger_n or_o worldly_a grief_n and_o these_o seldom_o or_o never_o gain_v any_o long_a rest_n or_o continual_a contentment_n trouble_a affection_n great_o hinder_a settledness_n even_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o conclude_v many_o professor_n revolt_v to_o the_o world_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o uniustifiable_a liberty_n in_o follow_v either_o their_o profit_n or_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n thrive_v so_o slow_o in_o they_o when_o they_o eat_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o these_o care_n and_o delight_n of_o life_n hitherto_o of_o faith_n now_o of_o hope_n be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v though_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v interress_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o soul_n garnish_v on_o earth_n with_o diverse_a grace_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o life_n protect_v with_o celestial_a privilege_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n hope_n must_v guide_v we_o to_o future_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o present_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1.3_o our_o whole_a happiness_n may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o what_o we_o have_v already_o on_o earth_n and_o second_o what_o we_o look_v to_o have_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n the_o one_o faith_n
god_n image_n first_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o image_n but_o by_o similitude_n 2._o christ_n as_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v fill_v with_o almost_o infinite_a perfection_n above_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o no_o man_n else_o beside_o again_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o angel_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o excel_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o action_n they_o perform_v god_n will_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o power_n 2._o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o (null)_o necessity_n ever_o since_o their_o creation_n 3._o they_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o their_o place_n and_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n according_a to_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n we_o must_v know_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v and_o three_o the_o image_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n have_v distinct_a specialty_n adam_n be_v a_o perfect_a divine_a and_o a_o perfect_a philosopher_n even_o in_o a_o instant_n he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o now_o be_v attain_v unto_o with_o extreme_a labour_n and_o singular_a weakness_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a nature_n free_a from_o infirmity_n disease_n death_n 3._o he_o shall_v have_v propagate_v a_o immortal_a seed_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereas_o now_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v propagate_v 4._o his_o obedience_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a use_v the_o image_n of_o grace_n have_v these_o specialty_n 1._o faith_n 2._o godly_a sorrow_n 3._o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o a_o feebleness_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n 5._o a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o image_n of_o glory_n have_v these_o difference_n a_o freedom_n like_o the_o angel_n from_o all_o terrene_a necessity_n 2._o a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o the_o very_a natural_a disposition_n to_o die_v 3._o a_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n 4._o a_o loss_n of_o faith_n and_o sorrow_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n 5._o a_o special_a unutterable_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n in_o glory_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n image_n shall_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o admire_v all_o that_o fear_v god_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v grace_v they_o with_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n then_o if_o they_o have_v resemble_v the_o noble_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o all_o the_o carnal_a man_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o their_o glory_n can_v reach_v to_o that_o absoluteness_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o god_n servant_n 2._o since_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o glorious_a resemblance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n 4._o even_o to_o be_v conscionable_o careful_a to_o see_v to_o it_o what_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v lodge_v there_o the_o devil_n desire_v no_o more_o advantage_n then_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o erect_v in_o the_o heart_n hold_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o sensual_a desire_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n to_o be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o it_o condemn_v the_o abominable_a security_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o be_v so_o mindless_a of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o with_o so_o much_o care_n fashion_v themselves_o after_o this_o world_n 12.2_o or_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o and_o old_a ignorance_n 1.14_o or_o after_o the_o will_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n 4.2_o 3._o how_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o unsearchable_a love_n that_o be_v please_v to_o restore_v unto_o we_o this_o divine_a gift_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o in_o general_a of_o god_n image_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o word_n there_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o his_o image_n but_o after_o his_o image_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n note_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o say_v man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n imaginem_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v true_o so_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o his_o image_n because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o so_o christ_n only_o resemble_v god_n in_o full_a perfection_n now_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o god_n image_n he_o be_v describe_v here_o by_o a_o periphrasis_n he_o that_o create_v he_o man_n be_v two_o way_n create_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o be_v and_o so_o god_n create_v he_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o new_a be_v and_o so_o christ_n create_v he_o 6._o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v be_v well_o exclude_v and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n than_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o singular_a man_n but_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n else_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o as_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v this_o image_n so_o by_o he_o we_o lose_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v now_o to_o creation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v god_n must_v needs_o save_v they_o because_o he_o make_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o much_o thought_n upon_o by_o convert_v christian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o great_a use_n in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o it_o further_v both_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v of_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n create_v be_v metaphorical_o use_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n as_o to_o create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o thus_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n 1._o and_o to_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n 19_o and_o to_o create_v upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n that_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v a_o defence_n 4.5_o and_o to_o create_v light_n 7._o and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o dreadful_a majesty_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o wonderful_o 9_o and_o it_o enforce_v humility_n by_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o also_o by_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o thus_o of_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n second_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o re-creation_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v there_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o
god_n upon_o the_o word_n sacrament_n read_v etc_n etc_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n ever_o stretch_v out_o our_o desire_n to_o all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o calling_n to_o prayer_n 3_o we_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n set_v all_o aside_o for_o prayer_n wait_v upon_o it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v to_o wait_v act._n 10.7_o use_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o wretched_a man_n as_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o job_n 21.14_o second_o prayer_n for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o affection_n and_o practice_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o carnal_a man_n that_o fall_v from_o temporary_a faith_n or_o in_o god_n child_n that_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n give_v over_o their_o affection_n and_o careful_a diligence_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o such_o man_n lose_v their_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n they_o lose_v also_o their_o care_n in_o prayer_n but_o they_o must_v know_v they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o singular_a danger_n for_o now_o that_o hear_n and_o prayer_n be_v lay_v aside_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o that_o one_o cast_v out_o by_o acknowledgement_n may_v enter_v in_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o these_o affection_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yea_o which_o be_v worst_a they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o more_o if_o they_o grow_v to_o hate_v prayer_n and_o despite_n god_n grace_n in_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v advise_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o repent_v with_o sound_a sorrow_n and_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o such_o of_o god_n child_n as_o be_v decay_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v waken_v and_o remember_v themselves_o both_o by_o consider_v the_o hurt_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o remedy_n for_o their_o recovery_n the_o hurt_v befall_v they_o by_o this_o apostasy_n be_v such_o as_o these_o prayer_n 1._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sweet_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o put_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n again_o they_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o carnal_a people_n they_o return_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o filthiness_n they_o have_v forsake_v they_o form_n themselves_o to_o the_o course_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o too_o much_o like_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o love_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enfeeble_v less_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o less_o love_n to_o god_n child_n 4._o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o tedious_a dislike_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o remedy_v of_o this_o great_a inconvenience_n they_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n 1_o they_o must_v purge_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o fast_v 2._o they_o must_v labour_v to_o reduce_v themselves_o unto_o a_o holy_a order_n of_o live_v both_o by_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o examination_n by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o orderly_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n 3._o they_o must_v by_o daily_a importunity_n beseech_v god_n to_o give_v they_o again_o the_o word_n and_o affection_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o speedy_o because_o if_o by_o long_o dwell_v in_o apostasy_n they_o provoke_v god_n though_o by_o repentance_n they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o yet_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o their_o day_n answer_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o encouragement_n to_o many_o of_o god_n poor_a servant_n against_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o need_n only_o better_a information_n for_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v from_o mistake_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o objection_n object_n i_o have_v much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o prayer_n sol._n 1._o so_o have_v david_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n yet_o he_o recover_v and_o exult_v exceed_o before_o the_o end_n 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v feel_v and_o mourn_v for_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n 3._o therefore_o thou_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n that_o melt_v the_o leaden_a heart_n of_o man_n object_n i_o want_v word_n when_o i_o come_v to_o pray_v sol._n 1._o go_v to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o word_n that_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o word_n 14.3_o 2._o be_v more_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o for_o word_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 8.26_o 4_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o be_v seal_v if_o thou_o but_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.20_o with_o uprightness_n desire_v and_o resolve_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n he_o may_v have_v a_o infallible_a seal_n of_o salvation_n that_o but_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d object_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o audience_n sol._n 1._o consider_v god_n nature_n commandment_n promise_n his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n 95.2_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o as_o peremptory_o give_v his_o commandment_n to_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o accept_v of_o what_o he_o so_o earnest_o command_v his_o promise_n also_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o consider_v as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v in_o several_a scripture_n he_o will_v be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc_n etc_n only_o be_v thou_o careful_a that_o thou_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o that_o thou_o turn_v not_o away_o thy_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o that_o thou_o allow_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o wrath_n oâ—_n doubt_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v great_a let_n of_o audience_n object_n i_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o often_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hear_v sol._n 1._o god_n sometime_o do_v of_o purpose_n defer_v to_o grant_v that_o so_o he_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o continue_v to_o pray_v 2._o consider_v the_o thing_n thou_o praie_v for_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v ever_o grant_v for_o if_o we_o ask_v amiss_o or_o only_o for_o fleshly_a thing_n or_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n god_n will_v never_o hear_v 4.1.2.3_o 3._o god_n hear_v diverse_a way_n for_o sometime_o he_o grant_v not_o what_o be_v ask_v but_o give_v what_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o or_o better_o so_o he_o hear_v christ_n heb._n 5.7_o thus_o of_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n watch_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n d._n watch_v be_v needful_a unto_o prayer_n 4.8_o for_o explication_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o watch_n be_v take_v 2._o way_n either_o literal_o or_o metaphorical_o literal_o and_o so_o be_v either_o a_o judgement_n or_o a_o duty_n watch_v as_o a_o judgement_n be_v when_o god_n bring_v upon_o wicked_a man_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n or_o for_o chastisement_n of_o his_o servant_n hold_v their_o eye_n wake_v as_o a_o duty_n watch_v be_v a_o voluntary_a restrain_v of_o our_o eye_n from_o sleep_n and_o spend_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o holy_a employment_n thus_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o night_n of_o the_o passover_n holy_a exod._n 12.42_o thus_o christ_n watch_v math._n 14.23.25_o thus_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.23_o thus_o david_n psal._n 139.18_o and_o this_o watch_v use_v by_o god_n child_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a watch_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sober_a use_n of_o sleep_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v moderate_a aswell_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v extraordinary_o god_n child_n have_v be_v use_v to_o watch_n either_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a judgement_n 14.38_o or_o for_o preparation_n to_o some_o great_a business_n thus_o christ_n will_v spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n thus_o he_o watch_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n presence_n cant._n
5._o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o prayer_n strive_v 6._o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o prayer_n always_o 7._o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o 1._o their_o perseverance_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v 2._o their_o perfection_n amplify_v by_o the_o measure_n full_a and_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n prayer_n prayer_n doct._n prayer_n be_v the_o usual_a remedy_n and_o refuge_n for_o god_n child_n in_o their_o grief_n and_o desire_n a_o remedy_n i_o say_v for_o all_o time_n person_n and_o place_n as_o for_o grief_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o available_a 1._o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 4.6_o 2._o against_o the_o sting_n of_o secret_a tentation_n and_o prevail_a sin_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o matth._n 9_o 3._o against_o the_o shame_n of_o evil_n work_v pass_v both_o the_o blush_n and_o gnaw_v of_o the_o conscience_n inward_o and_o outward_o the_o reproach_n of_o name_n zeph._n 3.11_o 4._o against_o sickness_n james_n 5.15_o 5._o against_o ill_a tongue_n psal._n 119.4_o 6._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a thing_n that_o need_v to_o trouble_v any_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a proposition_n that_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10.12_o this_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o we_o see_v he_o can_v be_v miserable_a that_o can_v pray_v and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v god_n people_n to_o show_v that_o we_o trust_v god_n by_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n psal._n 6.2.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o for_o you_o doct._n 1._o minister_n must_v pray_v for_o their_o people_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o as_o this_o may_v humble_a minister_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o requite_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o but_o especial_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o send_v not_o their_o teacher_n with_o heart_n full_a of_o grief_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o doct._n 2._o prayer_n for_o other_o be_v a_o principal_a sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o hereby_o minister_n may_v try_v whether_o they_o love_v their_o people_n and_o parent_n whether_o they_o love_v their_o child_n etc_n etc_n doct._n 3._o in_o that_o epaphras_n pray_v for_o they_o absent_a he_o be_v therein_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v make_v he_o forget_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n prayer_n prayer_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v vary_v first_o by_o the_o place_n for_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n and_o there_o be_v private_a prayer_n either_o with_o our_o family_n or_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o second_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o either_o for_o form_n or_o affection_n for_o form_n there_o be_v not_o only_o ordinary_a set_a prayer_n but_o ejaculation_n short_a request_n or_o desire_n cast_v out_o upon_o sudden_a opportunity_n these_o be_v prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n though_o the_o word_n be_v few_o or_o abrupt_a for_o affection_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v require_v the_o usual_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v supplication_n which_o be_v with_o special_a instance_n and_o importunity_n phil._n 4.7_o three_o by_o the_o instrument_n there_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n four_o by_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v deprecation_n for_o turn_v away_o of_o judgement_n and_o confession_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o petition_n in_o matter_n of_o request_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v strive_v but_o why_o must_v we_o strive_v in_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o want_n &_o necessity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v our_o prayer_n import_v quest._n but_o what_o do_v strive_v import_n it_o import_v earnestness_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o coldness_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o or_o to_o spiritual_a faint_a in_o prayer_n luk._n 18.1_o second_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n both_o sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o our_o occasion_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n three_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v no_o denial_n four_o difficulty_n for_o fight_v import_v opposition_n prayer_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o in_o prayer_n answ._n 1._o carnal_a counsel_n 2._o distraction_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n 4._o our_o own_o unskilfulnesse_n to_o pray_v strive_v to_o learn_v to_o pray_v better_o 5._o hardness_n of_o heart_n 6._o sleepiness_n oâ—_n our_o body_n 7._o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n 8_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n do_v by_o wrestle_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o never_o complain_v of_o any_o impediment_n in_o prayer_n nor_o care_v how_o they_o speed_v their_o condition_n be_v as_o far_o from_o happiness_n as_o their_o practice_n be_v from_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o complain_v of_o their_o let_n and_o discomfort_n in_o prayer_n but_o yet_o they_o strive_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o harness_v ourselves_o note_n and_o conscionable_o strive_v against_o all_o that_o may_v hinder_v we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o beseech_v god_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o help_v we_o against_o all_o the_o let_v of_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o prayer_n observe_v fit_a time_n and_o watch_v to_o all_o opportunity_n to_o be_v importunate_a when_o any_o door_n be_v open_v last_o will_v one_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n they_o must_v then_o look_v to_o 4_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o profane_a person_n can_v never_o be_v fervent_a second_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o such_o comfortable_a meditation_n inflame_v the_o spirit_n three_o we_o must_v get_v patience_n under_o worldly_a cross_n and_o tribulation_n else_o the_o care_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n will_v choke_v all_o true_a fervency_n four_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o use_n and_o experience_n breed_v fervency_n always_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n 1_o thess._n 5.16_o luk._n 21.36_o to_o pray_v always_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o constant_a order_n in_o the_o daily_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o beside_o to_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n the_o profit_n come_v by_o this_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n appear_v by_o the_o proof_n to_o be_v 1._o much_o joy_n 1._o thess._n 5.16_o 2._o they_o that_o pray_v continual_o shall_v escape_v the_o last_o terrible_a thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n luk._n 21.36_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a mind_n and_o a_o carnal_a heart_n the_o godly_a mind_n be_v always_o pray_v but_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v seldom_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o tediousness_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o willing_o employ_v in_o much_o and_o often_o prayer_n be_v partly_o because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v always_o partly_o because_o they_o find_v unutterable_a benefit_n and_o refresh_n in_o prayer_n and_o partly_o they_o daily_o get_v hereby_o what_o they_o desire_v mark_v 11.24_o if_o any_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o those_o wretched_a jew_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o to_o walk_v humble_o and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o find_v any_o good_a by_o it_o i_o can_v soon_o answer_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o profit_n for_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v humble_o nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n ob._n but_o have_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o their_o sin_n distraction_n and_o want_n as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n sol._n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v privilege_n other_o have_v not_o for_o their_o want_n be_v cover_v by_o christ_n intercession_n and_o their_o suit_n be_v
may_v be_v ground_v and_o establish_v 147_o what_o a_o free_a spirit_n be_v 147_o why_o many_o after_o so_o long_a profession_n be_v so_o unsettle_a 147.148_o concern_v hope_n 1._o what_o hope_n be_v not_o true_a hope_n 2._o what_o person_n have_v no_o hope_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o true_a hope_n 149_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 151_o why_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o cheerful_a in_o affliction_n 153_o how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n 154_o how_o our_o affliction_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n 155_o twelve_o argument_n against_o the_o crosse._n 157_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n household_n 158_o what_o good_a man_n get_v by_o their_o minister_n 159_o how_o many_o way_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v 161._o and_o how_o reveal_v 165_o what_o a_o civil_a honest_a man_n want_v 165.166_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n 167_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a mystery_n 168_o nine_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 170.171.172_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n 170.171.172_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ._n 170.171.172_o what_o entertainment_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o 170.171.172_o who_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o 170.171.172_o the_o honour_n duty_n and_o reproof_n of_o minister_n 173_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o suffer_v admonition_n 174_o how_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 176_o the_o chief_a typographicall_a error_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n line_n 6._o for_o counsel_n read_v consent_n &_o l._n 21._o for_o dedicatory_a r._n dedication_n p._n 3._o l._n 41._o for_o jothanan_n jebar_v r._n jochanan_n jehan_n p._n 10._o l._n 4._o for_o order_n r._n ardour_n ibid._n l._n 28._o for_o all_o r._n at_o p._n 25._o l._n 13._o for_o definition_n r._n definitives_n p._n 35._o l._n 47._o as_o love_n for_o all_o love_n p._n 41._o l._n 47._o holy_a life_n for_o holy_a love_n ibid._n l._n 49._o love_n for_o lord._n p._n 51._o l._n 27._o stray_v for_o strange_a p._n 60._o l._n 23._o salutiferan_n for_o salutiferous_a p._n 62._o l._n 48._o guileful_a for_o gaulefull_a p._n 63._o l._n 1._o modest_a and_o for_o modest_a and._n l._n 6._o this_o for_o he_o p._n 69._o send_v forth_o for_o send_v forth_o p._n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 88_o l._n 13._o any_o for_o and._n p._n 92._o l._n 53_o our_o for_o one_o p._n 113._o l._n 13._o of_o god_n for_o son_n of_o god_n &_o l._n 20._o and_o the_o very_a bottom_n for_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bosom_n p._n 114._o l._n 46._o decree_n for_o decree_v p._n 122._o l._n 49._o service_n for_o saviour_n p._n 129._o l._n 27._o repay_v for_o repair_v p._n 140._o l._n 39_o it_o be_v not_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n colos._n 1.1.2_o verse_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n a_o brother_n 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o coloss_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n in_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n be_v paul_n concern_v who_o memorable_a thing_n be_v record_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 3.5_o a_o pharisee_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_v bear_v in_o tharsus_n of_o cilicia_n circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n 23.6_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 22.3_o and_o pharisaical_a institution_n by_o gamaliel_n 3._o a_o great_a doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n acquaint_v also_o with_o the_o language_n of_o foreign_a nation_n 1.12_o as_o his_o quote_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o greek_a poet_n show_v and_o in_o his_o youth_n for_o the_o righteousness_n external_a which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unrebukeable_a and_o full_a of_o zeal_n 30._o but_o withal_o a_o violent_a and_o blasphemous_a persecuter_n his_o call_v be_v exceed_o glorious_a his_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v be_v great_a and_o honourable_a viz._n to_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o christ_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o run_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n with_o admirable_a swiftness_n as_o also_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n of_o mind_n for_o his_o pure_a conscience_n for_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o his_o humanity_n and_o courtesy_n for_o his_o continency_n for_o his_o humility_n for_o his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n for_o his_o honest_a conversation_n innocence_n and_o constancy_n he_o be_v of_o nature_n earnest_n acute_a and_o heroical_a add_v unto_o these_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o suffering_n what_o reproach_n what_o stripe_n what_o imprisonment_n what_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o such_o like_a wrong_n do_v he_o endure_v five_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o once_o be_v he_o stone_v thrice_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n be_v he_o in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n of_o robber_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o among_o false_a brethren_n how_o he_o be_v daily_o press_v with_o weariness_n painfulness_n watch_n hunger_n thirst_n fasting_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o the_o encumbrance_n and_o care_n for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n final_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o this_o testimony_n stand_v of_o four_o branch_n 1._o his_o immediate_a call_n 2._o his_o immediate_a instruction_n and_o information_n 3._o the_o visible_a donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o also_o confer_v it_o 20._o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o other_o 4._o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o with_o all_o patience_n with_o wonder_n and_o great_a work_n he_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v small_a when_o handkerchief_n be_v bring_v from_o his_o body_n to_o the_o sick_a 19.12_o and_o their_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o yea_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o they_o last_o this_o noble_a jew_n more_o famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n then_o ever_o the_o great_a saul_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n be_v behead_v by_o the_o emperor_n nero_n the_o 29._o of_o june_n in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o with_o all_o reverence_n both_o to_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o celestial_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o write_n thus_o of_o the_o author_n the_o mâ—tter_n follow_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o search_v after_o the_o defâ—ants_n and_o conceit_n that_o some_o observe_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o this_o worthy_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v ten_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o answer_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n and_o four_o epistle_n to_o particular_a person_n to_o express_v his_o agreement_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n only_o this_o in_o general_a for_o his_o hearer_n or_o auditory_a he_o have_v the_o roman_n the_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o power_n the_o grecian_n the_o most_o famous_a for_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n of_o great_a note_n for_o divine_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 3_o the_o treatise_n itself_o convert_v for_o the_o first_o coloss_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrigia_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o near_o to_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n the_o church_n in_o this_o city_n be_v not_o first_o gather_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o some_o think_v by_o epaphras_n who_o they_o take_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o a_o evangelist_n some_o say_v they_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o archippus_n
in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o everflowing_a spring_n of_o celestial_a grace_n to_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o peace_n peace_n this_o word_n also_o be_v diverse_o accept_v for_o rest_n and_o ease_v from_o pain_n psal._n 38.4_o for_o familiarity_n so_o the_o man_n of_o my_o peace_n psal._n 41.9_o for_o concord_n ephes._n 4.3_o for_o prosperity_n in_o general_a 1_o chron._n 12.18_o psal._n 125.5_o jer._n 29.11_o for_o all_o that_o felicity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n luke_n 19.42_o for_o glory_n in_o heaven_n esa._n 57.2_o luke_n 19.38_o rom._n 2.10_o luke_n 1.79_o for_o reconciliation_n itself_o luke_n 2.14_o isaiah_n 53.5_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n ephes._n 2.14_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n isaiah_n 57.19_o psal._n 85.8_o for_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 14.17_o &_o 5.2_o last_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o all_o that_o rest_n of_o conscience_n within_o and_o synecdochical_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o blessing_n spiritual_a which_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o other_o better_a world_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n together_o with_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n neither_o be_v temporal_a prosperity_n exclude_v though_o not_o principal_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v take_v here_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o find_v i_o consider_v the_o observation_n first_o general_o first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o very_a salutation_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n we_o may_v learn_v even_o in_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n to_o mind_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v abridgement_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o ordinary_a use_n as_o here_o these_o grace_n to_o a_o ordinary_a salutation_n from_o man_n to_o man_n not_o and_o so_o i_o think_v of_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n with_o other_o scripture_n to_o child_n or_o servant_n that_o yet_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o first_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n much_o to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o and_o common_o urge_v second_o that_o if_o any_o time_n of_o extremity_n shall_v come_v they_o may_v have_v certain_a seed_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n to_o guide_v and_o support_v they_o three_o that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v more_o just_a if_o have_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o other_o principle_n of_o catechism_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o shall_v not_o get_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n three_o quest._n a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v move_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v in_o these_o word_n wish_v unto_o they_o their_o chief_a good_a or_o felicity_n see_v these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n or_o blessing_n needful_a to_o our_o happiness_n ans._n i_o may_v answer_v this_o diverse_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n all_o be_v understand_v though_o not_o all_o name_v or_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o blessing_n or_o thus_o one_o or_o two_o grace_n be_v worth_a a_o world_n beside_o or_o thus_o these_o be_v chief_o above_o other_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o most_o of_o save_v grace_n as_o for_o example_n true_a peace_n can_v be_v have_v without_o christ_n nor_o without_o godly_a sorrow_n confession_n knowledge_n meekness_n desire_n faith_n humility_n love_n and_o the_o like_a as_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v if_o they_o will_v be_v inform_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o experience_n four_o doct._n but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n which_o general_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n thing_n be_v this_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o most_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o desire_v and_o wish_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o they_o serve_v for_o the_o excellent_a part_n viz_o the_o soul_n 2._o they_o serve_v for_o eternity_n and_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o for_o this_o life_n 3._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o god_n without_o christ_n 4._o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n for_o outward_a thing_n can_v last_v but_o till_o death_n but_o then_o their_o work_n will_v follow_v the_o faithful_a into_o the_o grave_n yea_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o these_o grace_n 6._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n temporal_a thing_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a 7._o these_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n the_o other_o but_o conditional_o assure_v 8._o these_o be_v more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n acceptation_n prove_v they_o best_o 16._o last_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n 1._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o wonderful_a carelessness_n and_o strength_n of_o folly_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o most_o people_n in_o the_o profane_a neglect_n nay_o contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o indeed_o if_o man_n can_v be_v rid_v of_o death_n the_o grave_n hell_n and_o god_n curse_v or_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v without_o seek_v it_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o sleep_v still_o and_o never_o wake_v many_o be_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n some_o be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o regard_v some_o with_o very_a prejudice_n run_v witting_o to_o hell_n some_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v chief_o seek_v but_o forget_v some_o purpose_n but_o give_v over_o for_o difficulty_n in_o the_o beginning_n some_o no_o soon_o rid_v off_o terror_n but_o as_o soon_o off_o care_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v grace_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o body_n or_o estate_n otherwise_o 3._o three_o it_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o leave_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n than_o treasure_n in_o their_o chest_n for_o they_o and_o friend_n shall_v more_o endeavout_a to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o the_o civil_a furtherance_n they_o do_v so_o much_o engage_v themselves_o to_o 4._o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 6._o end_n neither_o to_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o superfluity_n in_o outward_a thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o rack_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o faithless_a and_o fruitless_a care_n for_o thing_n necessary_a this_o latter_a branch_n be_v urge_v with_o eight_o or_o nine_o worthy_a reason_n but_o of_o these_o in_o another_o place_n afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o general_o grace_n if_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o grace_n spiritual_a that_o flow_v from_o thence_o be_v of_o so_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v infer_v by_o way_n of_o profitable_a instruction_n for_o our_o use_n out_o of_o several_a scripture_n first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n especial_o we_o shall_v get_v humble_a and_o lowly_a heart_n 4.6_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a but_o resist_v the_o stubborn_a wilful_a and_o proud_a sinner_n again_o if_o god_n love_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v jewel_n of_o so_o great_a value_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o mean_n or_o any_o way_n bestow_v by_o god_n spirit_n 6.1_o never_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v tender_v without_o effect_n or_o keep_v without_o advantage_n but_o especial_o let_v it_o ever_o be_v far_o from_o we_o 4._o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o abuse_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o become_v either_o bawd_n for_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n or_o prop_n to_o secure_v and_o bold_a presumption_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o watchfulness_n take_v heed_n of_o wrong_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 10._o either_o by_o resist_v tempt_a grieve_v quench_v or_o despise_v it_o and_o further_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o constant_a hear_n prayer_n 2.1_o read_v conference_n and_o meditation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o
to_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o grace_n and_o to_o search_v so_o careful_o into_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o we_o have_v and_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o want_v as_o never_o to_o give_v over_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n love_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o grace_n last_o god_n child_n shall_v solace_v themselves_o in_o the_o feel_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n 15.11.12_o so_o as_o their_o heart_n shall_v never_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o make_v they_o account_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a or_o to_o despise_v the_o grace_n give_v they_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o combat_n with_o temptation_n within_o or_o affliction_n without_o to_o support_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o gracious_a promise_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o 12.9_o and_o my_o power_n make_v know_v in_o your_o weakness_n peace_n the_o second_o thing_n here_o wish_v for_o and_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o good_a be_v peace_n that_o be_v tranquillity_n of_o heart_n with_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n accompany_v it_o with_o outward_a thing_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v further_o our_o happiness_n but_o the_o scripture_n lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o get_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n we_o must_v first_o be_v righteous_a person_n that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n humble_v at_o god_n foot_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o such_o as_o hang_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o our_o soul_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o 35.8_o such_o as_o to_o who_o there_o be_v a_o way_n and_o their_o path_n be_v holy_a but_o on_o the_o otherside_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v never_o humble_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n for_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n frustrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 57.21_o so_o as_o they_o can_v work_v upon_o they_o these_o have_v no_o peace_n neither_o with_o god_n angel_n man_n the_o creature_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n again_o have_v thou_o get_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o heart_n even_o rest_n and_o ease_v from_o christ_n 4.6_o then_o let_v this_o peace_n preserve_v thy_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o let_v it_o rule_v 3.15_o be_v careful_a to_o reject_v all_o matter_n in_o thought_n or_o opinion_n in_o affection_n or_o desire_n in_o word_n or_o action_n that_o may_v any_o way_n interrupt_v thy_o peace_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n nourish_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o let_v it_o guide_v to_o all_o holy_a meditation_n and_o affection_n and_o gainful_a practice_n and_o endeavour_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o god_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o thy_o action_n and_o last_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o holy_a conversation_n hold_v out_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v either_o by_o particular_a judgement_n to_o thou_o in_o death_n or_o by_o general_a judgement_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 1.79_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n so_o shall_v christ_n be_v unto_o thou_o a_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o guide_v thy_o foot_n for_o ever_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o efficient_a cause_n viz_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v first_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o two_o person_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n unite_v in_o one_o essence_n second_o god_n be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o to_o all_o by_o creation_n second_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o adoption_n three_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n as_o man_n and_o a_o natural_a father_n as_o god_n three_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o grace_n and_o blessing_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o without_o some_o honourable_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o giver_n four_o see_v believer_n have_v a_o god_n a_o father_n a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n a_o lord_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n and_o may_v have_v what_o be_v needful_a if_o they_o will_v seek_v for_o it_o five_o we_o may_v observe_v we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o enjoy_n or_o hope_n of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a unless_o first_o god_n be_v our_o father_n second_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n last_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o christ_n a_o lord_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o perform_v both_o honour_n and_o service_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o salutation_n the_o preface_n follow_v verse_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o division_n the_o salutation_n have_v be_v handle_v already_o the_o preface_n follow_v and_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o which_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o win_v affection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n afterward_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o show_v his_o exceed_a great_a love_n to_o they_o which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o both_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o also_o make_v many_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v better_a kindness_n and_o sign_n of_o true_a affection_n and_o respect_n than_o all_o civil_a courtesy_n or_o outward_a compliment_n be_v or_o can_v be_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v first_o general_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o particular_o enlarge_v in_o the_o verse_n afterward_o first_o the_o thanksgiving_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o 9_o second_o prayer_n v_o 9.10.11_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o give_v thanks_n second_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o thanksgiving_n consider_v first_o what_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n we_o give_v thanks_n second_o to_o who_o he_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o far_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v consider_v general_o from_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o special_o from_o the_o several_a word_n doctrine_n the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salute_v other_o kind_o but_o we_o must_v do_v and_o perform_v the_o sound_a duty_n of_o love_n this_o be_v from_o the_o coherence_n and_o condemn_v the_o sinful_a barrenness_n of_o many_o that_o know_v a_o necessity_n of_o no_o duty_n of_o love_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o salute_v courteous_o second_o we_o see_v hear_v that_o tyrant_n may_v take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v read_v conference_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o can_v hinder_v we_o of_o pray_v paul_n can_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n in_o prison_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ever_o before_o let_v wicked_a man_n do_v their_o worst_a god_n child_n will_v still_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o look_v how_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o many_o consolation_n be_v inviolable_o preserve_v unto_o they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o whatsoever_o extremity_n wicked_a man_n can_v cast_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unity_n we_o doct._n misery_n breed_v unity_n the_o apostle_n that_o in_o more_o prosperous_a time_n iar_v with_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n can_v now_o hold_v peace_n and_o firm_a unity_n with_o mean_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o not_o i_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o can_v not_o agree_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o seat_n and_o pulpit_n willing_o seek_v agreement_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o must_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o so_o it_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o in_o common_a judgement_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o pestilence_n 24.2_o in_o such_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v like_a people_n like_o priest_n like_o servant_n like_o master_n like_o buyer_n like_o seller_n like_o borrower_n like_o lender_n like_o giver_n like_o
sort_n either_o faith_n to_o heal_v or_o faith_n to_o be_v heal_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_n as_o mat._n 7._o some_o shall_v say_v have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o thy_o name_n to_o who_o christ_n shall_v answer_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o faith_n four_o but_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o which_o be_v comfort_n for_o evermore_o be_v justify_v faith_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o faith_n first_o of_o the_o object_n this_o faith_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o it_o carry_v the_o mind_n unto_o and_o from_o which_o it_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o thus_o the_o object_n be_v threefold_a the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o will_v thou_o try_v thy_o faith_n consider_v than_o what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o make_v thy_o refuge_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o comfort_n what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o most_o labour_v after_o be_v it_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o the_o distinct_a apply_v of_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o scripture_n do_v thou_o live_v by_o thy_o faith_n in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n if_o so_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n without_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v the_o chief_a good_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n unless_o we_o labour_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n for_o the_o certain_a and_o particular_a apprehension_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o the_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o remit_v such_o and_o such_o our_o transgression_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a at_o all_o time_n to_o discern_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n from_o christ_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n discuss_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n so_o comfortable_a in_o scripture_n that_o if_o man_n examine_v themselves_o before_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o may_v find_v in_o diverse_a of_o they_o the_o clear_a determine_n of_o their_o estate_n here_o may_v be_v just_o tax_v the_o gross_a oversight_n and_o security_n of_o many_o otherwise_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o depend_v their_o happiness_n and_o both_o present_a and_o future_a comfort_n and_o last_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o the_o just_a be_v save_v by_o the_o self-same_a they_o live_v in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o his_o preservation_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o his_o god_n while_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n wonderful_o please_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n ascribe_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o stay_n of_o their_o maintenance_n unto_o their_o labour_n friend_n inheritance_n etc_n etc_n faith_n second_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n may_v yet_o be_v further_o open_v the_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v faith_n be_v either_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o both_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v mind_n in_o the_o mind_n it_o show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n knowledge_n judgement_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o very_a illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o christ_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o that_o be_v make_v just_a judgement_n be_v either_o of_o truth_n or_o of_o goodness_n judgement_n of_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o give_v glory_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v convince_v our_o understand_n do_v clear_o resolve_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o no_o other_o judgement_n of_o goodness_n be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v true_a as_o before_o but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a good_a tiding_n our_o heart_n can_v rest_v upon_o i'faith_o heart_n as_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n desire_v fiduce_v or_o confidence_n persuasion_n or_o apprehension_n and_o application_n it_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o definitives_n or_o description_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o do_v not_o comprehend_v in_o they_o that_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v desire_n which_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n i_o express_v my_o meaning_n thus_o that_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v so_o far_o exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a seek_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o former_a life_n or_o such_o as_o present_o do_v burden_n his_o soul_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v now_o become_v his_o god_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v that_o this_o person_n thus_o prise_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o this_o rate_n that_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v this_o pearl_n do_v undoubted_o believe_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v faith_n but_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 10.17_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n i_o will_v give_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o david_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o poor_a fiduce_v or_o confidence_n in_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o when_o the_o soul_n rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o must_v ever_o get_v unto_o himself_o persuasion_n or_o a_o apprehend_v application_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v toss_v with_o many_o temptation_n and_o fear_n and_o terror_n yet_o more_o or_o less_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v much_o refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a joy_n arise_v they_o know_v not_o how_o from_o the_o very_a persuasion_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o and_o for_o christ._n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o knowledge_n we_o have_v get_v what_o judgement_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n what_o desire_v we_o have_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v settle_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o support_v vs._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n be_v describe_v before_o for_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o weak_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v still_v and_o overcome_v and_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n commend_v rom._n 4.18.19_o 20.21_o and_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o they_o live_v and_o may_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o many_o must_v be_v careful_o shun_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o genus_fw-la to_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o usual_o find_v in_o the_o weak_a faith_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o do_v justify_v for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v save_v for_o ever_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o
holy_a desire_n after_o this_o necessary_a grace_n two_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o benefit_n man_n may_v have_v by_o faith_n 2_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o want_v it_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v order_v into_o five_o rank_n 1_o what_o faith_n deliver_v we_o from_o 2_o what_o it_o preserve_v we_o against_o 3_o what_o the_o weak_a faith_n get_v 4_o what_o we_o may_v get_v if_o we_o labour_v for_o a_o great_a growth_n in_o faith_n 5_o how_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o faith_n do_v deliver_v we_o first_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n we_o live_v in_o before_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 25.8_o we_o no_o soon_o by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n which_o natural_o cover_v all_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v notable_o isaiah_n 25.8_o second_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a evil_n which_o as_o so_o many_o abomination_n do_v defile_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n 15.9_o no_o wonder_n though_o man_n be_v continual_o surcharge_v with_o evil_a thought_n and_o most_o vile_a affection_n and_o strange_a evil_n within_o see_v we_o be_v so_o hardly_o get_v to_o set_v about_o the_o earnest_a labour_n after_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o righteousness_n never_o can_v be_v impute_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o want_n of_o justify_v faith_n than_o the_o continual_a prevail_v of_o evil_a thought_n and_o affection_n three_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n not_o only_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o other_o beggarly_a rudiment_n but_o also_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o thing_n only_o first_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n passion_n second_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v not_o exact_v of_o believer_n a_o impossible_a perfection_n but_o only_o a_o evangelicall_a and_o accept_a uprightness_n we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o under_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n at_o large_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n 1.9_o but_o unto_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a mean_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n so_o long_o we_o have_v this_o as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o impossible_a exaction_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o gather_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a mercy_n four_o faith_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 5.29_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o nature_n have_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o which_o be_v call_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o after_o death_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 3.16_o last_o it_o deliver_v man_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o benefit_n second_o faith_n have_v a_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o preserve_v from_o many_o fearful_a spiritual_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n hence_o come_v that_o metaphorical_a speech_n of_o be_v sound_a or_o whole_a 1.13_o or_o heathfull_a in_o the_o faith_n 10.39_o hence_o that_o he_o say_v we_o follow_v faith_n unto_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o second_o it_o preserve_v we_o against_o the_o use_n of_o ill_a mean_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n 28.16_o herein_o be_v a_o special_a trial_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o uprightness_n when_o man_n can_v so_o rest_v upon_o god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o those_o profit_n that_o either_o the_o time_n make_v unseasonable_a as_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o mean_n make_v sinful_a as_o deceit_n lie_v etc_n etc_n but_o can_v cheerful_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o now_o try_v he_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o profit_n in_o such_o time_n and_o manner_n can_v give_v he_o as_o much_o profit_n at_o a_o lawful_a time_n and_o by_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v most_o difficult_a for_o a_o unsanctified_a mind_n to_o forbear_v either_o time_n or_o mean_n when_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n entice_v last_o how_o miserable_a be_v our_o life_n here_o many_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temptation_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v fire_v we_o 6.16_o now_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o conscionable_a respect_n of_o certain_a application_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a power_n in_o faith_n as_o a_o helmet_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v off_o but_o extinguish_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o life_n be_v continual_o assault_v and_o why_o the_o world_n lie_v vanquish_v under_o a_o thousand_o misery_n be_v only_o because_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o have_v we_o shall_v soon_o see_v a_o happy_a victory_n over_o the_o world_n hell_n and_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o many_o heavenly_a contentment_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o weak_a faith_n obtain_v and_o they_o be_v especial_o six_o first_o it_o justify_v and_o give_v we_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o most_o meritorious_a intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o have_v but_o it_o make_v the_o sinner_n just_a before_o god_n this_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v second_o it_o gather_v man_n into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o as_o son_n yea_o 3.7.9_o the_o least_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o that_o if_o abraham_n case_n be_v happy_a then_o be_v every_o child_n of_o god_n so_o three_o it_o make_v man_n not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o by_o adoption_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n four_o by_o faith_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o inutterable_a presence_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.16_o ephes._n 3.16_o five_o the_o mean_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n do_v ever_o come_v attend_v with_o many_o holy_a grace_n 24.25_o and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o dispute_v of_o temperance_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n act_v 24.25_o last_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n that_o make_v man_n happy_a 11.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v four_o if_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o once_o get_v a_o certainty_n concern_v god_n favour_n they_o may_v enjoy_v many_o blessing_n more_o than_o they_o do_v even_o in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n what_o great_a indulgence_n can_v be_v desire_v from_o god_n 9.29_o second_o man_n may_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v from_o their_o faith_n continual_o argument_n both_o of_o comfort_n and_o direction_n 2.5_o even_o in_o their_o carriage_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n three_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n access_n unto_o grace_n wherein_o we_o may_v stand_v 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v yea_o to_o be_v make_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n etc_n etc_n four_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o faith_n to_o put_v such_o life_n into_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v
that_o course_n i_o shall_v lead_v a_o dumpish_a and_o melancholy_a life_n object_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n cast_v upon_o religion_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v solut._n i_o will_v ease_v you_o object_n object_n oh_o but_o to_o exercise_v such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n require_v so_o many_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v they_o solut._n ans._n learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v get_v this_o one_o grace_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v labour_v in_o and_o thou_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_v once_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o interruption_n if_o man_n still_o think_v this_o improbable_a he_o will_v they_o to_o put_v it_o to_o trial_n and_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n 3._o object_n oh_o but_o to_o be_v thus_o yoke_v be_v a_o most_o irksome_a and_o impossible_a servitude_n ans._n solut._n this_o he_o reject_v as_o most_o false_a and_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o secret_a comfort_n of_o god_n able_a to_o support_v the_o soul_n eight_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a sin_n to_o disobey_v 3.23_o nine_o yea_o god_n do_v beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v wonder_v at_o this_o admirable_a clemency_n in_o our_o god_n 5.20_o nay_o then_o perish_v and_o that_o just_o if_o so_o great_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v persuade_v these_o thing_n shall_v the_o rather_o affect_v if_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o proclaim_v invit_v command_v beseech_v namely_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n if_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v offer_v we_o any_o great_a kindness_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o performance_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o god_n his_o name_n be_v gracious_a and_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o performance_n where_o he_o have_v be_v true_a in_o offer_n or_o promise_v thus_o much_o of_o encouragement_n faith_n the_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o let_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o people_n 10._o minister_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n first_o when_o they_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o because_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o hear_v second_o if_o we_o teach_v not_o faith_n and_o that_o plain_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sinner_n reconciliation_n with_o his_o god_n though_o they_o inform_v manner_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o busy_v themselves_o in_o other_o contemplative_a divinity_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o answer_v their_o call_v but_o be_v woeful_a hindrance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n people_n second_o in_o the_o people_n faith_n be_v let_v three_o way_n 1_o by_o error_n in_o their_o judgement_n 2_o by_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n 3_o by_o certain_a thing_n that_o befall_v their_o conversation_n there_o be_v five_o especial_a error_n with_o any_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v infect_v faith_n be_v let_v first_o when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n and_o to_o mind_v their_o worldly_a employment_n and_o therefore_o can_v spend_v the_o time_n about_o think_v of_o sermon_n 14.16_o etc_n etc_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 14_o 16._o in_o the_o parable_n show_n that_o though_o man_n give_v heaven_n fair_a word_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o a_o course_n to_o get_v it_o but_o what_o let_v they_o be_v it_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n idolatry_n murder_n breach_n of_o sabbath_n etc_n etc_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o more_o lawful_a than_o a_o farm_n what_o more_o honourable_a of_o all_o pleasure_n than_o marriage_n only_o observe_v that_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n say_v flat_o he_o can_v come_v and_o the_o worldly_a man_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v i_o excuse_v object_n object_n oh_o but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o leave_v mind_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o get_v superfluity_n and_o more_o than_o needs_o as_o farm_n upon_o farm_n but_o i_o want_v necessary_n if_o i_o have_v but_o sufficient_a my_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o take_v up_o solut._n etc_n etc_n ans._n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v buy_v his_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o needful_a see_v he_o can_v not_o follow_v his_o husbandry_n without_o ox_n second_o a_o second_o error_n let_v faith_n be_v a_o close_a opinion_n of_o merit_n which_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n three_o faith_n be_v hinder_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v forestalled_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o a_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n will_v serve_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o enough_o to_o god_n 1_o if_o they_o hear_v service_n and_o sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o think_v be_v enough_o four_o many_o therefore_o never_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v any_o such_o course_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o last_o other_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v humble_v so_o far_o as_o to_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o that_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v comfort_v that_o way_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o this_o ado_n unnecessary_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n faith_n be_v let_v five_o way_n heart_n first_o when_o man_n nourish_v the_o secret_a evil_n of_o their_o heart_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o make_v not_o conscience_n to_o repent_v for_o they_o a_o evil_a heart_n be_v always_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n 3.12.13_o therefore_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n second_o worldliness_n be_v a_o great_a let_v of_o faith_n when_o man_n alone_o suffer_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o continual_a mind_v of_o thing_n here_o below_o though_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o great_a covetousness_n three_o there_o be_v in_o man_n affection_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o part_n with_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o carnal_a friend_n which_o they_o say_v they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o take_v this_o course_n four_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o common_a hope_n and_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n man_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a when_o they_o have_v neither_o comfort_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n nor_o ground_n of_o assurance_n nor_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n five_o faith_n be_v let_v and_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o seek_v god_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v only_o through_o a_o fear_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o and_o search_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v none_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o drive_v unto_o melancholy_a despair_n etc_n etc_n last_o conversation_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o man_n carriage_n which_o great_o let_v and_o hinder_v faith_n first_o a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v or_o but_o by_o start_n or_o they_o attend_v not_o or_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o not_o meditate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n afterward_o or_o not_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o practice_n etc_n etc_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n hinder_v much_o 13.23.24_o especial_o the_o example_n of_o wiseman_n and_o great-man_n in_o the_o world_n 50._o three_o some_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v turn_v off_o before_o they_o get_v faith_n either_o because_o they_o find_v hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o be_v overcharge_v with_o temptation_n or_o doubt_n of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o look_v after_o such_o break_a desire_n etc_n etc_n or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v not_o comfort_v present_o they_o grow_v desperate_a and_o
inherit_v eternal_a life_n 3.17_o three_o till_o we_o love_v god_n child_n we_o can_v never_o know_v what_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o vs._n god_n show_v not_o his_o love_n to_o we_o till_o we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n last_o for_o want_v of_o love_n in_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o conversation_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o hinder_v from_o grow_v both_o in_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 4.16_o last_o to_o incite_v we_o yet_o more_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n i_o propound_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o the_o first_o place_n be_v ephe_n 4.12_o to_o 17._o where_o may_v be_v observe_v 4._o thing_n get_v by_o a_o holy_a union_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o affection_n 4._o it_o further_v our_o gather_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a help_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n second_o it_o further_v our_o edification_n in_o the_o build_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o room_n among_o the_o saint_n godly_a society_n do_v frame_v we_o and_o square_v we_o and_o many_o way_n fit_v we_o for_o our_o place_n in_o this_o build_n three_o love_v affection_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o mutual_a society_n do_v much_o profit_n we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o growth_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o till_o we_o become_v perfect_a man_n 13.16_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n four_o this_o holy_a love_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n to_o the_o judgement_n against_o false_a and_o deceitful_a doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o unsettle_a with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n of_o man_n that_o can_v follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a love_n to_o god_n child_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o easy_o be_v such_o man_n delude_v and_o throw_v off_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o comfort_n that_o do_v never_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n child_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o peter_n 4.7.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n riches_n recreation_n and_o apparel_n and_o withal_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n here_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n especial_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o both_o to_o observe_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o pray_v as_o also_o note_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o prayer_n with_o our_o own_o corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o glorious_a success_n of_o prayer_n in_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v fervent_a love_n and_o yield_v two_o reason_n or_o motive_n first_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o love_a and_o make_v much_o of_o those_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v great_a heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o hide_v the_o blemish_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o society_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n accompany_v even_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n the_o three_o place_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.7_o etc_n etc_n where_o he_o large_o persuade_v man_n to_o get_v holy_a grace_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v holy_a duty_n in_o their_o life_n among_o these_o as_o chief_a he_o instance_v in_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v diverse_a reason_n first_o it_o will_v set_v our_o knowledge_n a_o work_n which_o else_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a 8._o and_o where_o shall_v we_o unloade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o man_n get_v in_o god_n house_n better_a than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_a or_o if_o he_o have_v sight_n and_o wit_n enough_o for_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o be_v purre-blinde_a so_o as_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o that_o be_v far_o off_o as_o eternal_a thing_n be_v but_o only_a thing_n near_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a thing_n the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n people_n be_v a_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o purblind_a carnal_a man_n three_o the_o want_n of_o love_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n there_o name_v 9_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n even_o that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o never_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o or_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o four_o love_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 10._o do_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a five_o love_v society_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v last_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 11._o both_o because_o it_o mighty_o further_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o also_o because_o by_o these_o mean_v eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o motive_n help_n help_v follow_v these_o help_n be_v such_o as_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o beget_n &_o nourish_v of_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o &_o with_o god_n people_n there_o be_v eight_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a furtherance_n of_o holy_a life_n first_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n do_v the_o love_n fire_n the_o heart_n and_o holy_a affection_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o how_o come_v those_o colossian_n by_o their_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o discover_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o do_v daily_o fence_v they_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o world_n jade_v they_o withal_o second_o we_o must_v get_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v for_o till_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v to_o seek_v god_n favour_n and_o find_v our_o heart_n possess_v with_o the_o care_n for_o &_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n we_o can_v receive_v god_n child_n aright_o into_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o true_o touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o have_v unfeigned_a desire_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v ever_o a_o man_n serious_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o he_o do_v love_n god_n child_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o measure_n that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n favour_n 1.22_o three_o will_v we_o love_v brotherly_a without_o feign_v and_o fervent_o then_o we_o must_v get_v our_o soul_n purify_v through_o the_o spirit_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n i_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n as_o of_o so_o many_o purge_n to_o cleanse_v our_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o dwell_v and_o reign_v lust_n &_o evil_n for_o secret_a sin_n entertain_v and_o delight_v in_o within_o the_o affection_n and_o thought_n do_v exceed_o poison_v affection_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v where_o he_o say_v 1.5_o love_n must_v come_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1.7_o four_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v it_o up_o by_o nourish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o put_v course_n or_o way_n of_o express_v love_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a affection_n 1.13_o five_o it_o profit_v much_o hereunto_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n even_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n in_o god_n &_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v a_o frame_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n that_o concern_v this_o holy_a affection_n this_o be_v their_o care_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o six_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o
second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o word_n viz._n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o his_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n learn_v concern_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v in_o the_o general_a here_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v urge_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o be_v most_o mind_a and_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o hearer_n the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o point_n acquaint_v a_o man_n with_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n never_o do_v man_n indeed_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n servant_n 10.15_o till_o they_o have_v travel_v about_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n if_o minister_n will_v bend_v the_o very_a force_n of_o their_o ministery_n about_o the_o sound_n and_o daily_o enforce_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n particular_a assurance_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n it_o will_v produce_v by_o god_n blessing_n singular_a fruit_n this_o doctrine_n will_v judge_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o last_o doom_n it_o be_v a_o most_o prevail_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o extreme_o envy_v in_o the_o world_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n many_o time_n show_v they_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o luke_n 20.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a unto_o god_n faithful_a servant_n so_o they_o may_v in_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o ministration_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 20.24_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o keep_v the_o world_n ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o power_n of_o this_o 4.3.4_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o preacher_n that_o teach_v it_o not_o 9.16_o and_o horrible_a woeful_a shall_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o 1.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o keep_v afoot_o the_o sparkle_n of_o light_n in_o this_o point_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o lose_v in_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o run_v out_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o gospel_n i_o inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n first_o wherein_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v second_o who_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o urge_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o our_o true_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o second_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n forgive_a we_o our_o sin_n mat._n 3.2_o mark_n 1.15_o and_o this_o due_o weigh_v first_o reprove_v those_o that_o dream_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o mortification_n and_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o nourish_v faith_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o nourish_v of_o desire_n by_o remove_v of_o let_n pray_v for_o it_o wait_v upon_o hear_v behold_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n and_o deliver_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o some_o able_a and_o wise_a pastor_n the_o second_o question_n be_v gospel_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n answ._n we_o must_v consider_v first_o who_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o be_v answer_v mark_v 16.15_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o what_o nation_n language_n profession_n call_v state_n and_o condition_n soever_o and_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v who_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v general_o or_o more_o special_o general_o none_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o find_v in_o it_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o it_o to_o god_n 1.16_o if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o thy_o life_n thou_o have_v yet_o no_o part_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o conversion_n no_o glad_a tiding_n in_o special_a the_o person_n that_o receive_v this_o treasure_n be_v sign_v out_o by_o diverse_a property_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 4.18_o they_o find_v such_o need_n of_o it_o that_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o they_o press_v to_o it_o 11.10_o &_o they_o so_o high_o esteem_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v liberty_n friend_n mean_n and_o life_n too_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 10.29_o and_o it_o work_v so_o forcible_o upon_o man_n soul_n that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o sincerity_n and_o godliness_n 15.16_o and_o learn_v consionable_o to_o practice_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spirit_n mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n within_o as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n without_o 19_o and_o three_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o beget_v man_n to_o god_n gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n of_o these_o before_o it_o bring_v abundance_n of_o blessing_n rom._n 15.19_o it_o make_v man_n heir_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 24.14_o and_o last_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o use_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v much_o encourage_v minister_n to_o press_v this_o doctrine_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o opportunity_n when_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o tenderness_n and_o affection_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o people_n 1.12_o god_n people_n also_o shall_v so_o labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v store_v their_o heart_n with_o provision_n of_o that_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o their_o deathbed_n when_o they_o die_v but_o renew_v the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n daily_o the_o better_a to_o fit_v they_o even_o in_o their_o calling_n &_o special_a stand_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o a_o crown_n and_o shield_n for_o their_o head_n but_o shoe_n also_o for_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o time_n &_o thorny_a care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o daily_a diligence_n in_o their_o stand_n 6.15_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o providence_n in_o plant_v it_o among_o they_o in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n find_v not_o we_o out_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o we_o will_v never_o look_v after_o it_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o careful_a to_o send_v it_o than_o we_o to_o seek_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v have_v we_o see_v this_o by_o common_a experience_n that_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n live_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o god_n by_o some_o great_a providence_n send_v it_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v have_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o sick_a of_o a_o lethurgie_n in_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o incredible_a inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o seek_v for_o contentment_n in_o thing_n below_o and_o to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o condition_n rather_o than_o sound_o to_o digest_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o happiness_n in_o better_a thing_n and_o last_o this_o neglect_n of_o seek_v the_o word_n come_v from_o error_n about_o man_n estate_n while_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o like_a enough_o to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o such_o ado_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o part_n the_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o subject_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v viz._n the_o colossian_n and_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v even_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v flourish_v church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v effect_v the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n
mean_n do_v set_v before_o we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n affect_v we_o inward_o with_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n be_v lay_v thus_o near_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v then_o time_n to_o bear_v fruit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o as_o it_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v but_o shadow_n or_o blast_a fruit_n so_o it_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o fear_n of_o stand_v out_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n consider_v with_o thyself_o god_n call_v now_o for_o repentance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n if_o now_o thou_o answer_v god_n call_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o make_v thou_o such_o as_o he_o require_v thou_o to_o be_v thou_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o god_n be_v near_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o due_a time_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v but_o if_o thou_o delay_v consider_v first_o that_o thy_o heart_n of_o itself_o without_o dress_v will_v never_o be_v fruitful_a second_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o mean_n hereafter_o three_o if_o thou_o were_v sure_a yet_o who_o can_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v call_v and_o thou_o have_v not_o answer_v therefore_o fear_v his_o justice_n thou_o may_v call_v and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a and_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v speedy_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o yield_v and_o stoop_v with_o the_o first_o if_o it_o make_v we_o fruitful_a from_o the_o first_o day_n this_o lively_a work_n of_o the_o word_n first_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o hereby_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o conscience_n do_v fence_v we_o against_o a_o thousand_o objection_n about_o the_o word_n second_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n seal_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v this_o power_n of_o doctrine_n he_o have_v his_o seal_n from_o god_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o preacher_n testimonial_a 3.2_o three_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o it_o become_v a_o seal_n to_o our_o own_o adoption_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v again_o every_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_v the_o time_n for_o not_o only_o we_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n while_o we_o live_v without_o subiect_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n but_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v peremptory_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n note_v that_o he_o require_v present_a fruit_n or_o threaten_v present_a execution_n 15.2_o neither_o may_v we_o harden_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o presumption_n because_o we_o see_v not_o present_a execution_n upon_o this_o rebellion_n of_o man_n against_o god_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n as_o a_o open_a revenge_n of_o the_o secret_a rebellion_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o open_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n knock_v some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o spiritual_a famine_n god_n remove_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n by_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n some_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o church_n censure_n god_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o fruitful_a we_o must_v be_v constant_o so_o not_o loose_a a_o leaf_n much_o less_o give_v over_o bear_v fruit_n 47.12_o sudden_a flash_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n the_o lord_n know_v not_o how_o to_o entreat_v they_o who_o goodness_n be_v but_o like_o the_o morning_n dew_n 6.4_o either_o from_o the_o day_n constant_o or_o not_o upon_o the_o day_n true_o thus_o of_o the_o time_n four_o this_o efficacy_n be_v limit_v first_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o especial_o make_v man_n fruitful_a viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o both_o by_o hear_v and_o knowledge_n and_o both_o be_v limit_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n i_o consider_v first_o the_o word_n apart_o second_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o first_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n propound_v to_o man_n 2._o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v true_o hear_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v true_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o gospel_n require_v of_o man_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o singular_a grace_n or_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o principal_o in_o five_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o mankind_n fall_v and_o find_v out_o so_o happy_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n second_o in_o accept_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o age_n that_o he_o live_v in_o three_o in_o forgive_a sin_n pass_v through_o his_o patience_n four_o in_o blessing_n the_o mean_n for_o man_n sanctification_n and_o last_o in_o allow_v unto_o man_n their_o lot_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v true_o hear_v the_o word_n seven_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n wit_n part_n and_o outward_a praise_n and_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 3.18_o second_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n and_o set_v our_o soul_n in_o god_n presence_n 10.33_o three_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o 16._o four_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n mourn_v over_o pride_n malice_n and_o passion_n 34.27_o fifthly_o we_o must_v hear_v all_o 27._o both_o at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o all_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sixth_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n 1.5_o last_o we_o shall_v especial_o in_o hear_v wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o else_o all_o hear_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n three_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o yet_o not_o true_o first_o when_o they_o know_v false_a thing_n true_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n intercession_n of_o saint_n image-worship_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o germany_n to_o know_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n (null)_o nature_n universal_a grace_n fall_v from_o grace_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v to_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o signify_v and_o such_o like_a second_o when_o man_n have_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n three_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o let_v down_o into_o the_o affection_n when_o man_n have_v knowledge_n in_o their_o head_n and_o no_o affection_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n four_o when_o man_n know_v thing_n by_o opinion_n not_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o most_o man_n know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n five_o when_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o experimental_a in_o practice_n six_o when_o man_n know_v other_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o thus_o of_o the_o word_n apart_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v knowledge_n first_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v knowledge_n be_v not_o attain_a by_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o as_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n home-sin_n unrepented_a where_o manner_n will_v not_o be_v inform_v there_o faith_n can_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o
and_o salvation_n vers._n 3._o again_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o ephesian_n ver._n 14._o to_o 22._o to_o gain_v the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o understand_v god_n will_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o must_v do_v nine_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v awaken_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a slumber_n of_o our_o heart_n labour_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o our_o danger_n to_o force_v open_a the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v ver._n 14._o second_o we_o must_v forsake_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o feeling_n of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d vers._n 14._o three_o we_o must_v walk_v circumspect_o precise_o the_o original_a word_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n or_o else_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o dig_v for_o knowledge_n vers._n 15._o four_o we_o must_v allow_v much_o time_n for_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o conference_n even_o as_o man_n that_o mean_v to_o redeem_v all_o the_o time_n pass_v they_o have_v unprofitable_o spend_v vers._n 16._o five_o we_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n willing_a and_o desirous_a in_o all_o humilitâ—e_n to_o understand_v god_n will_n a_o froward_a spirit_n can_v prosper_v or_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n vers._n 17._o six_o we_o must_v in_o special_a take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o typling_n wherein_o be_v excess_n vers._n 18._o seven_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n and_o show_v it_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n a_o heavy_a spirit_n be_v dull_a of_o apprehension_n vers._n 19_o eight_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n ready_o acknowledge_v every_o mercy_n and_o rejoice_v for_o any_o success_n in_o the_o mean_n vers._n 10._o last_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o ever_o willing_a to_o learn_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n ephes._n 5.21_o he_o that_o scorn_v information_n be_v a_o fool_n thus_o of_o knowledge_n second_o profession_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o open_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o conscionable_a heedfulness_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o practice_n we_o must_v hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o religious_a profession_n of_o it_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n this_o be_v require_v in_o god_n elect_a as_o well_o as_o faith_n tit._n 1.1_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o precise_a humour_n in_o some_o few_o but_o god_n will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.4_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o or_o to_o know_v it_o only_o without_o this_o i_o will_v not_o say_v absolute_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o of_o ripe_a age_n 4.13_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n we_o escape_v a_o exceed_o great_a deal_n of_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2.20_o and_o because_o that_o many_o man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 1.18_o only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v upon_o professor_n herein_o first_o that_o they_o do_v sound_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o enter_v upon_o acknowledgement_n 2.4_o or_o else_o acknowledgement_n will_v be_v a_o veil_n for_o filthy_a hypocrisy_n second_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o after_o acknowledgement_n fear_v the_o curse_n heb._n 10.26_o three_o again_o we_o must_v know_v again_o this_o have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o we_o must_v be_v often_o view_v and_o look_v over_o our_o evidence_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o have_v assurance_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o sin_n after_o calling_n do_v great_o darken_v knowledge_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o renew_v our_o repentance_n but_o our_o knowledge_n also_o three_o we_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o understanding_n and_o think_v of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v know_v it_o again_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o again_o after_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o be_v experimental_a knowledge_n and_o the_o very_a power_n of_o godliness_n use_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reprove_v many_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n at_o all_o 21.14_o and_o so_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o it_o 1.8_o second_o such_o as_o sometime_o desire_v knowledge_n but_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n or_o not_o constant_o or_o not_o all_o the_o mean_n three_o such_o as_o will_v know_v something_o of_o the_o prescribe_v will_n of_o god_n but_o never_o heed_v his_o approve_v or_o determine_v will._n four_o such_o as_o though_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o knowledge_n yet_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n abide_v acknowledgement_n last_o it_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n even_o of_o god_n people_n many_o time_n neglect_v to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o look_v often_o over_o their_o evidence_n and_o renew_v their_o knowledge_n and_o labour_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o slumber_n and_o relapse_n thus_o of_o knowledge_n 1._o fill_v or_o fulfil_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o measure_n i_o note_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o beginning_n we_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n 15.14_o not_o only_o get_v grace_n and_o truth_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o 2.14_o so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n 6.3.5_o of_o faith_n and_o power_n 6.8_o of_o goodworke_n 9.36_o of_o joy_n in_o god_n favour_n 2.28_o of_o all_o hope_n 15.13_o full_a even_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n ult._n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o most_o man_n for_o we_o may_v complain_v out_o of_o diverse_a scripture_n even_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v not_o with_o grace_n knowledge_n faith_n work_n etc_n etc_n but_o with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o all_o spiritual_a infection_n 5.12_o with_o all_o deceit_n 13.10_o with_o wrath_n even_o when_o they_o hear_v god_n word_n 19.28_o with_o worldly_a grief_n and_o passion_n 16.16_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1.19_o with_o drink_n 5.18_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n 23.32_o yea_o so_o wretched_o vile_a be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o 5.3_o but_o the_o work_v almost_o of_o none_o be_v perfect_a or_o fill_v before_o god_n 3.2_o second_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n still_o want_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o man_n heart_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o vessel_n the_o mean_n to_o a_o pipe_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o beat_v the_o water_n into_o the_o pipe_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n that_o open_v the_o cock_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n be_v either_o the_o cock_n always_o run_v not_o or_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o sometime_o our_o vessel_n be_v fill_v with_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o care_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o run_v over_o and_o usual_o our_o vessel_n run_v out_o and_o lose_v what_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o mean_n 3_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o can_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o else_o be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 1.2_o earthly_a thing_n can_v fill_v neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o use_n or_o possession_n of_o they_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o eternal_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a nor_o be_v they_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v enjoy_v with_o vexation_n and_o much_o satiety_n for_o our_o affection_n will_v not_o love_v they_o still_o yea_o most_o a_o end_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n so_o turn_v device_n concern_v their_o knowledge_n or_o use_n that_o death_n or_o loss_n take_v they_o or_o we_o away_o before_o they_o can_v find_v out_o that_o way_n of_o use_v of_o they_o that_o can_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n
get_v wisdom_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.24.30_o act_n 6.3_o ephes._n 1.8.17_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v all_o labour_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v folly_n of_o most_o man_n those_o to_o be_v fool_n that_o make_v such_o ado_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n that_o give_v godly_a man_n righteousness_n give_v they_o wisdom_n religion_n do_v not_o make_v man_n foolish_a but_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a 29.7_o second_o professor_n shall_v be_v advise_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o discretion_n in_o their_o carriage_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n 1._o of_o pettishnesse_n and_o peevishness_n a_o vice_n shall_v be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 5.3_o 2._o of_o conceitednesse_n a_o foul_a vice_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o their_o own_o way_n shall_v always_o so_o please_v they_o that_o they_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n 26.12.16_o 3._o of_o rash_a meddle_v with_o other_o man_n business_n or_o pry_v into_o their_o estate_n 17.27_o mens_fw-la eye_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n last_o of_o unaduised_a openness_n in_o all_o company_n without_o respect_n or_o heedfulnes_n to_o pour_v out_o all_o their_o mind_n 29.11_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n the_o first_o part_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v here_o render_v understanding_n and_o be_v contemplative_a knowledge_n contemplative_a knowledge_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n apprehension_n and_o meditation_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o discern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n to_o meditate_v of_o it_o both_o be_v needful_a and_o in_o both_o man_n be_v exceed_v want_v especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o meditation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o object_n be_v about_o which_o we_o shall_v meditate_v it_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v approve_v prescribe_v and_o dispose_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n get_v so_o little_a knowledge_n or_o be_v so_o unable_a for_o contemplation_n because_o every_o one_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o scorner_n may_v in_o a_o passion_n seek_v wisdom_n but_o he_o can_v find_v it_o 14.6_o beside_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v especial_o in_o contemplation_n it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o hold_v any_o course_n constant_o but_o the_o ground_n must_v be_v from_o matter_n of_o prayer_n contemplation_n or_o hear_v or_o read_v further_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o fit_v a_o man_n to_o capableness_n and_o power_n of_o holy_a contemplation_n first_o chastity_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o lust_n be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3.6_o second_o meekness_n or_o rest_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o hurry_n of_o disorder_a affection_n and_o trouble_a passion_n hasty_a affection_n and_o a_o foolish_a mind_n be_v inseparable_a he_o that_o be_v passionate_a can_v lift_v up_o no_o holy_a thought_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o exalt_v folly_n 14.29_o three_o a_o good_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o understanding_n not_o exercise_v in_o imagine_v and_o plod_v of_o evil_n man_n of_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v utter_o disable_v from_o contemplation_n four_o humility_n or_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o one_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o proud-conceited_n man_n for_o matter_n of_o meditation_n be_v of_o a_o empty_a mind_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o dote_v about_o question_n or_o strife_n of_o word_n or_o vain_a disputation_n that_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o strife_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n 6.4.5_o beside_o a_o heart_n fat_v and_o flesh_v with_o presumptuous_a hope_n or_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o harden_v through_o long_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n be_v almost_o whole_o blind_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o be_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o 13.14_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n of_o knowledge_n contemplative_a i_o conclude_v only_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o proverbe_n where_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o seek_v to_o store_v their_o heart_n with_o knowledge_n both_o for_o sense_n and_o use_v wisdom_n cry_v to_o be_v hear_v god_n will_v fain_o fasten_v knowledge_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v why_o wisdom_n be_v so_o importunate_a or_o wherefore_o they_o must_v set_v all_o aside_o to_o get_v she_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n give_v first_o because_o we_o be_v natural_o foolish_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o inward_a substance_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o we_o vers._n 5._o second_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v impart_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answer_v vers._n 6._o three_o no_o knowledge_n but_o this_o but_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n or_o lewdness_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o two_o thing_n truth_n and_o purity_n object_n 1._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v exceed_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n solut._n sol._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o frowardness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o vers._n 8._o object_n 2._o but_o the_o study_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v exceed_o difficult_a sol._n that_o be_v answer_v solut._n vers._n 9_o my_o word_n be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n if_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v in_o man_n they_o will_v find_v great_a success_n object_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profitable_a course_n nor_o gainful_a sol._n that_o be_v deny_v vers._n 10.11_o solut._n knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n and_o it_o be_v more_o thrift_n to_o get_v it_o then_o to_o get_v riches_n object_n 4._o but_o i_o see_v that_o many_o that_o follow_v sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o indiscreet_a solut._n and_o man_n of_o no_o reach_n nor_o part_n sol._n it_o be_v answer_v vers._n 12._o that_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n or_o discretion_n and_o find_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n and_o if_o man_n be_v compare_v in_o their_o present_a knowledge_n with_o what_o they_o be_v before_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v get_v more_o discretion_n etc_n etc_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a imputation_n 5._o object_n many_o great_a professor_n be_v man_n of_o wicked_a life_n sol._n vers._n 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a solut._n as_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v lewd_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o be_v of_o wicked_a life_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n thrust_v unto_o profession_n by_o the_o devil_n of_o purpose_n to_o shame_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_n after_o save_v knowledge_n 6._o object_n but_o the_o most_o that_o follow_v sermon_n and_o read_v the_o bible_n so_o much_o be_v base_a person_n solut._n and_o man_n of_o no_o fashion_n in_o the_o world_n sol._n that_o be_v deny_v vers._n 15.16_o for_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v the_o fair_a ornament_n and_o help_v and_o support_v to_o king_n prince_n noble_n and_o judge_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_n justice._n 7._o object_n but_o this_o knowledge_n fill_v man_n with_o terror_n and_o melancholy_a sol._n solut._n that_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a study_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o it_o be_v only_o terrible_a to_o such_o as_o so_o love_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o 8._o object_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n never_o attain_a in_o any_o perfection_n sol._n that_o be_v deny_v to_o solut._n vers._n 17._o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o man_n get_v no_o ripeness_n in_o knowledge_n because_o when_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n their_o head_n be_v full_a of_o care_n or_o lust_n etc_n etc_n or_o they_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o seek_v not_o early_o 9_o object_n but_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thrift_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n outward_a estate_n solut._n sol._n that_o be_v false_a too_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o vers._n 18.19.20_o for_o first_o the_o most_o durable_a riches_n that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o gold_n or_o pleasure_n
man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v 12.5_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 10.20_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n 12._o in_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v annex_v to_o they_o first_o thou_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o eternal_a joy_n in_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n john_n 16.20_o mat._n 5.4_o psal._n 126.5.6_o second_o thou_o must_v hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n continual_o with_o tremble_v and_o tender_a affection_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o must_v buy_v thy_o liberty_n herein_o at_o the_o high_a value_n isaiah_n 66.2.5.11_o and_o 51.7_o mat._n 13.44_o three_o in_o thy_o carriage_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n prou._n 12.20_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 2_o cor._n 13.11_o four_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o ensnare_v with_o gross_a sin_n prou._n 29.6_o five_o will_v thou_o reap_v joy_n sow_v good_a seed_n to_o be_v much_o in_o well-doing_n procure_v as_o a_o blessing_n a_o secret_a and_o sweet_a gladness_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o barren_a life_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a life_n many_o will_v reap_v that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o sow_v john_n 4.36_o gal._n 6.7.8_o he_o that_o use_v his_o talent_n to_o advantage_n enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n a_o joy_n like_a the_o joy_n of_o god_n than_o man_n meet_a for_o the_o master_n then_o for_o the_o servant_n yet_o such_o a_o master_n we_o serve_v as_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o this_o joy_n mat._n 15.21_o six_o be_v constant_a bear_v fruit_n and_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o john_n 15.10_o last_o in_o the_o 2_o thes._n 5.16_o to_o 24._o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o practice_n if_o we_o will_v always_o rejoice_v 1._o we_o must_v pray_v always_o if_o we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o joy_n 2._o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n a_o heart_n keep_v tender_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v easy_o inflame_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n put_v out_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o quench_v his_o own_o joy_n 4._o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n preserve_v a_o honourable_a respect_n of_o the_o word_n public_o preach_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v 5._o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o hear_v do_v special_o affect_v we_o and_o concern_v we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a with_o all_o heedfulness_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o forget_v try_v all_o thing_n but_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 6._o in_o our_o practice_n we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v evil_a but_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a else_o if_o we_o disquiet_v other_o with_o grief_n or_o offence_n of_o our_o carriage_n it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v little_a rest_n or_o contentment_n in_o ourselves_o last_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o inward_o and_o outward_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n have_v respect_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o no_o sin_n so_o shall_v we_o reap_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v everlasting_a hitherto_o of_o the_o preface_n verse_n 12._o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ezordium_fw-la of_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o the_o salutation_n and_o preface_n the_o second_o part_n both_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o epistle_n follow_v epistle_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o 23._o and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n propound_v stand_v of_o two_o part_n for_o it_o concern_v either_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v entreat_v of_o from_o verse_n the_o 15._o to_o the_o 23._o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v of_o first_o more_o general_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n second_o more_o particular_o vers._n 13.14_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o subject_a person_n redeem_v vs._n 3_o the_o redemption_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o inchoation_n and_o first_o application_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v in_o make_v we_o fit_a or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v praise_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o tenure_n inherit_v second_o by_o the_o adjunct_n company_n saint_n three_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_fw-la light_n give_v thanks_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v such_o as_o they_o require_v continual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o they_o such_o i_o say_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o for_o number_n for_o freeness_n of_o gift_n for_o continuance_n and_o as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n a_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o have_v sense_n of_o grace_n so_o see_v god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o blessing_n through_o the_o second_o and_o next_o cause_n that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o principal_a object_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v any_o good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a the_o father_n father_n be_v a_o term_n of_o relation_n and_o be_v give_v sometime_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 3.38_o sometime_o to_o christ_n 9.6_o sometime_o to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o common_o and_o so_o here_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o this_o place_n two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v a_o father_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest._n 1._o quest._n whether_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o but_o to_o one_o person_n ans._n ans._n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n act_v 7.59_o 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o object_n object_n but_o prayer_n be_v here_o make_v to_o one_o person_n sol._n though_o but_o one_o person_n be_v name_v solut._n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v for_o the_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o sever_v or_o divide_v they_o may_v not_o be_v quest._n 2._o quest._n be_v the_o father_n a_o redeemer_n in_o that_o redemption_n be_v here_o give_v to_o he_o ans._n ans._n the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v inward_a as_o to_o beget_v to_o proceed_v etc_n etc_n some_o be_v outward_a as_o to_o create_v redeem_v etc_n etc_n now_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n they_o be_v distinguish_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o father_n begin_v the_o son_n execute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n finish_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n redeem_v we_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v it_o by_o devise_v this_o course_n and_o will_v it_o from_o eternity_n by_o call_v sanctify_a send_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n in_o time_n the_o son_n redeem_v we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suffer_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believer_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o the_o meditation_n hereof_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n use_v 1._o for_o trial_n 2._o for_o instruction_n 3._o for_o consolation_n for_o trial_n for_o it_o stand_v we_o much_o upon_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o adoption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a hope_n for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o of_o true_a
commit_v our_o way_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o 5._o we_o must_v get_v patience_n and_o humble_a affection_n vers_fw-la 7.8.9.10.11_o 6._o we_o must_v be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n vers_fw-la 14._o 7._o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a vers_fw-la 25.26_o 8._o we_o must_v speak_v righteous_a thing_n and_o get_v the_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n verse_n 30._o 31._o 9_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o way_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n neither_o use_v ill_a mean_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n our_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v before_o both_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o 23._o he_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 18.19.20_o second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v first_o brief_o propound_v and_o then_o more_o large_o open_v it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o the_o world_n subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n be_v to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a as_o vile_a thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1.22_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n as_o her_o head_n i_o instance_n church_n in_o six_o viz._n love_n sympathy_n audience_n advocation_n union_n and_o influence_n first_o infinite_a love_n no_o man_n so_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 5.27_o second_o sympathy_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 4.15_o three_o audience_n and_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o head_n hear_v for_o the_o body_n four_o advocation_n no_o natural_a head_n can_v so_o plead_v for_o his_o member_n as_o do_v our_o mystical_a head_n for_o vs._n five_o union_n we_o as_o member_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o union_n of_o essence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o the_o union_n of_o office_n so_o as_o the_o member_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o also_o with_o the_o union_n of_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n by_o which_o union_n we_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o faithful_a have_v the_o everlasting_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v influence_n influence_n i_o say_v both_o of_o life_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 15._o and_o light_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n 1.30_o the_o head_n see_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n by_o and_o from_o the_o head_n and_o grace_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v all_o grace_n and_o motion_n for_o all_o good_a desire_n feeling_n word_n and_o work_n come_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n in_o vs._n head_n the_o political_a head_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystical_a head_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o mystical_a head_n excel_v the_o political_a many_o way_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o together_o in_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o grace_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a head_n the_o other_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o head_n by_o influence_n the_o other_o but_o by_o government_n 4._o christ_n be_v a_o absolute_a head_n the_o other_o but_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o christ_n may_v become_v our_o head_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o do_v in_o fit_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o second_o what_o he_o do_v in_o vs._n for_o himself_o he_o take_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o church_n else_o have_v the_o church_n be_v like_o nabuchadnezzar_n image_n yet_o as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o better_v it_o the_o head_n differ_v in_o worth_n from_o the_o body_n because_o therein_o be_v seat_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n so_o in_o the_o (null)_o nature_n of_o christ_n dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o by_o expiation_n in_o his_o own_o person_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o else_o will_v have_v let_v all_o union_n and_o last_o he_o exalt_v his_o suffer_a nature_n and_o seat_v himself_o aloft_o as_o meet_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o become_v head_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o the_o head_n be_v there_o seat_v so_o be_v the_o member_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n that_o mean_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o be_v frame_v form_v proportion_a and_o beget_v by_o daily_a hear_n 3._o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a union_n present_o in_o truth_n afterward_o in_o sense_n church_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o accept_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o evil_a part_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a 19.32.40_o sometime_o for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n 5.27_o sometime_o for_o christian_n on_o earth_n 5.11_o and_o this_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sense_n sometime_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n as_o some_o think_v matth._n 18.17_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o sometime_o for_o particular_a church_n and_o last_o sometime_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o matth._n 16.18_o ephes._n 1.23_o and_o 5.23_o and_o so_o here_o 12_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o three_o praise_n 1_o she_o be_v one._n 2_o she_o be_v holy_a 3_o she_o be_v catholic_n she_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o head_n and_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n she_o be_v holy_a by_o segregation_n from_o the_o sinful_a world_n by_o the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n she_o be_v catholic_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v in_o any_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o all_o time_n even_o till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o use_v follow_v the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o confutation_n use_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o learning_n power_n mean_n etc_n etc_n think_v to_o suppress_v the_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o stone_n that_o the_o builder_n refuse_v will_v prove_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n second_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o ministerial_a head_n for_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o without_o a_o head_n nor_o many-headed_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o excuse_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o head_n under_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n be_v monstrous_a that_o have_v two_o head_n one_o above_o and_o another_o under_o three_o in_o vain_a do_v carnal_a man_n plead_v their_o hope_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v christ_n member_n they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o body_n under_o this_o head_n that_o want_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o feel_v no_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o prophet_n or_o mortification_n of_o priest_n or_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n as_o
respect_v man_n for_o their_o land_n apparel_n title_n parentage_n etc_n etc_n but_o for_o grace_n 5.16_o 3._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o the_o disorder_n be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o elect_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o how_o little_a god_n care_v for_o rebellious_a reprobate_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n no_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o account_n last_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v now_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o peace_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4.6_o to_o himself_o some_o read_v in_o he_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o for_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o christ._n for_o note_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o note_v the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o head_n by_o note_v the_o instrument_n way_n doct._n we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n or_o unto_o christ._n this_o be_v true_a four_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o as_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n 3._o as_o his_o glory_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o pattern_n after_o which_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n be_v proportion_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n providence_n custody_n and_o protection_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o use_v 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v disgrace_v or_o persecute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o christ_n eye_n note_v he_o say_v to_o himself_o 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o provide_v to_o give_v account_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o be_v god_n and_o as_o good_a steward_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o time_n and_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n christ_n have_v appoint_v 3._o see_v we_o be_v now_o bring_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n 6.10_o yea_o we_o shall_v hate_v all_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o see_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o himself_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 26.16.17_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o special_a sincerity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n a_o ordinary_a care_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o the_o multitude_n we_o may_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n 15.3_o but_o let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n and_o resolve_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o guide_n unto_o the_o death_n ult._n set_a at_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v peace_n concern_v this_o peace_n i_o propound_v five_o thing_n peace_n 1._o who_o make_v it_o no_o other_o can_v set_v a_o peace_n among_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o creator_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.7_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o 53._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 2.13_o 2_o with_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o peace_n peace_n they_o be_v at_o peace_n first_o with_o themselves_o peace_n rule_v their_o heart_n 3.15_o second_o with_o good_a angel_n 1.14_o three_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o 2.15_o four_o with_o god_n ordinance_n god_n create_v peace_n or_o else_o the_o word_n will_v always_o be_v gore_v and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o war_n and_o word_n of_o vengeance_n 57.19_o five_o with_o the_o godly_a 11.6.7_o six_o with_o all_o creature_n 91.13_o only_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n first_o with_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n for_o after_o the_o two_o strong_a man_n have_v fight_v there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n 6.12_o second_o with_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v hate_v the_o master_n and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n may_v not_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n 15.8_o 3_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o peace_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o restitution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n second_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o all_o estate_n peace_n for_o from_o this_o peace_n flow_v great_a security_n and_o protection_n even_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_n either_o from_o or_o in_o danger_n etc_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o peace_n peace_n we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2.18_o we_o must_v be_v sincere_a worshipper_n 2.17_o we_o must_v keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n 91.13_o we_o must_v get_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 37.12_o we_o must_v in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v our_o request_n unto_o god_n 4.7_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n 91.14_o use_v first_o god_n child_n shall_v know_v this_o privilege_n for_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o preservation_n against_o sin_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o carnal_a person_n that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o want_v the_o protection_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o they_o use_v they_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o royal_a privilege_n arise_v from_o the_o communion_n with_o saint_n yea_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o unquiet_a affection_n and_o passion_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o unruly_a heart_n what_o be_v envy_n malice_n lust_n and_o rage_n but_o so_o many_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n yea_o god_n fight_v against_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o both_o affamish_v the_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o take_v away_o the_o contentment_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o blood_n here_o he_o note_v how_o we_o be_v reconcile_v viz._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n 1.19_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 13.20_o christ_n own_o blood_n blood_n many_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o we_o be_v elect_v through_o it_o 1.2_o 2._o it_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 9.18_o 3._o it_o be_v that_o reconciliation_n justify_v we_o from_o our_o former_a sin_n 7.14_o 4._o it_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o in_o one_o city_n yea_o in_o one_o house_n etc_n 5._o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 10.4_o 6._o it_o turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 11.18_o 7._o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o sin_n after_o call_v 12.24_o 8._o it_o make_v perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n 13.20_o 9_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a overcome_v the_o dragon_n 12.11_o and_o antichrist_n 19.23_o last_o it_o open_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 10.19_o the_o use_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o precious_a it_o must_v needs_o diffuse_v a_o horrible_a sinne-guiltinesse_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o it_o if_o abel_n blood_n wrong_v cry_v so_o fearful_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n what_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v blood_n and_o man_n sin_n against_o christ_n blood_n 1._o by_o resist_v the_o mean_n of_o application_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 2._o by_o profane_a swear_v and_o curse_v 3._o by_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 20.24.25_o 4._o by_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.26.29_o 5._o by_o return_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n 1.14_o 6._o by_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o use_v and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n man_n offend_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o real_a presence_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n for_o thereby_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consequent_a and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o
a_o subjection_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n thus_o of_o presentation_n sanctification_n follow_v holy_a understand_v unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n i_o shall_v incline_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n either_o of_o justification_n or_o our_o consummate_v holiness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o the_o sway_n of_o interpreter_n force_v i_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v heresaid_a to_o be_v holy_a unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a or_o as_o the_o other_o translation_n have_v it_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o we_o must_v compare_v with_o these_o word_n other_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24.4_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a prou._n 21.8_o upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 97.11_o sanctify_a throughout_o 8.61_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o perfect_a or_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal._n 119.1_o perfect_a 2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 3.15_o matth._n 5.48_o faultless_a jud._n 24._o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 1_o pet._n 3.14_o walk_v in_o all_o god_n way_n 1_o king_n 8.58_o and_o that_o they_o keep_v god_n covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o &_o 78.8.10_o &_o 132.22_o thus_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o ezekiah_n walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n esa._n 38._o david_n heart_n be_v perfect_a 1_o king_n 11.4_o zachariah_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o the_o question_n be_v how_o those_o saying_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v mean_v and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doubt_n the_o way_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o reject_v the_o proposition_n as_o impious_a and_o untrue_a and_o heretical_a as_o some_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a person_n do_v but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v may_v be_v attain_v and_o what_o god_n require_v of_o vs._n to_o think_v with_o the_o papist_n or_o anabaptist_n that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v perform_v the_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n perfect_o so_o as_o never_o to_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a detestable_a and_o curse_a opinion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v their_o thousand_o of_o sin_n but_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o christian_a as_o he_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o legal_a perfection_n but_o of_o a_o evangelicall_a innocency_n and_o uprightness_n not_o as_o their_o work_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o comparative_o either_o with_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v and_o as_o they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o cover_v the_o imperfectâ—ons_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v strong_a man_n in_o christ_n compare_v with_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o infant_n in_o grace_n so_o that_o weâ—_n see_v what_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o fraâ—ltie_n be_v cover_v in_o christ_n intercession_n holy_a this_o word_n holy_a be_v the_o general_a and_o comprehend_v the_o other_o two_o for_o holiness_n be_v either_o internal_a and_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unblameable_a or_o external_a and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unreprovable_a holiness_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o essential_o 1.49_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o effective_o because_o it_o work_v it_o in_o other_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o derive_v it_o by_o influence_n to_o his_o member_n 1.35_o to_o angel_n matth._n 25._o to_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o type_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v holiness_n to_o the_o faithful_a 1.71_o to_o the_o prophet_n as_o teacher_n of_o holiness_n 3.21_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 1.2_o to_o place_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a adjunct_n confer_v upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ._n concern_v holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o general_a there_o be_v here_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v holiness_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v or_o glorify_v without_o it_o tit._n 2.12.13_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o less_o than_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v can_v make_v man_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n 3._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o holiness_n be_v merit_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n 4._o the_o order_n man_n must_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o they_o can_v get_v holy_a grace_n or_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n vnblameable_a christian_n perfection_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n note_v by_o this_o word_n second_o uprightness_n of_o life_n note_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d internal_a perfection_n or_o holiness_n must_v have_v these_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o the_o stain_n of_o former_a sin_n must_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n 4.4_o second_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n some_o impression_n man_n have_v of_o a_o external_a worship_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a worship_n man_n be_v natural_o almost_o whole_o ignorant_a god_n be_v inward_o worship_v by_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n from_o above_o as_o love_n fear_v trust_v delight_n desire_n etc_n etc_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 15.9_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o prevail_a evil_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o affection_n as_o ignorance_n wicked_a thought_n error_n in_o the_o affection_n or_o impatiency_n lust_n servile_a fear_n of_o man_n malice_n 1.4_o etc_n etc_n 5._o hypocrisy_n must_v not_o reign_v our_o desire_n must_v be_v more_o to_o be_v good_a then_o to_o seem_v so_o 125.4_o 6._o our_o whole_a heart_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o god_n whole_a law_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n god_n abhor_v a_o divide_a heart_n 10.2_o &_o a_o double_a heart_n 4.8_o 7._o the_o mind_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n 3.1_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v happy_o attain_v unto_o there_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o whatsoever_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n be_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v different_a in_o christian_n in_o the_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infancy_n and_o weakness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n be_v these_o heart_n first_o it_o desire_v perfection_n 3._o second_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v well-doing_n for_o cross_n 2.3_o three_o it_o will_v serve_v god_n though_o alone_o 24.15_o four_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o sensual_a 31.7_o fifthly_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o sixth_o it_o will_v smite_v for_o lesser_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 24._o seaventhly_a it_o be_v constant_a rule_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o upright_o and_o unblameable_a heart_n in_o general_a we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n 36.27_o in_o particular_a 1._o we_o must_v by_o mortification_n circumcise_v our_o heart_n 3.6_o 2._o we_o must_v get_v god_n law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n 31.33_o 3._o we_o must_v seek_v and_o love_v purity_n of_o heart_n 22.11_o 4._o we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n 4.17_o last_o we_o must_v walk_v before_o god_n motive_n motive_n to_o inward_a holiness_n first_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n impute_v till_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 36.10_o second_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a sign_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n 6._o three_o god_n search_v to_o find_v what_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o well_o as_o what_o their_o life_n be_v 28.9_o four_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 16.9_o five_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o hart_n it_o last_o the_o whole_a 125._o psalm_n incite_v hereunto_o
and_o paul_n compare_v it_o with_o and_o commend_v it_o beyond_o all_o earthly_a riches_n 3.9_o and_o it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o treasure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17.3_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a in_o grace_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o to_o be_v blind_a be_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o naked_a and_o miserable_a 3.17_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a that_o think_v all_o this_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o follow_v sermon_n 1_o will_v make_v man_n beggar_n they_o remember_v not_o that_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o house_n as_o well_o as_o god_n house_n desolate_a 39_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o lord_n contend_v with_o they_o by_o so_o many_o judgement_n 4.1.2_o and_o if_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n may_v avouch_v the_o truth_n thereof_o this_o english_a nation_n may_v for_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o rich_a gospel_n unto_o we_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n within_o our_o wall_n 2._o and_o abundance_n into_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v and_o as_o glad_a to_o find_v save_v knowledge_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o find_v his_o earthly_a wealth_n parent_n also_o may_v hence_o know_v which_o way_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v their_o child_n happy_a even_o by_o stir_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o instruction_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a doct._n this_o mystery_n be_v glorious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o first_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o eternity_n second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o viz._n god_n himself_o christ_n angel_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n three_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o effect_n it_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o lamb_n there_o follow_v hymn_n to_o god_n 5._o it_o bring_v a_o glorious_a rest_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o tiding_n of_o god_n love_n and_o purge_v of_o those_o unruly_a affection_n that_o so_o tormoil_v their_o heart_n before_o 1.10_o beside_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o after_o man_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o marvellous_a light_n 2.9_o final_o it_o show_v a_o christian_a the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n this_o shall_v comfort_v god_n servant_n against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trouble_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n with_o disgrace_n and_o much_o want_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o we_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o the_o gospel_n in_o god_n eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v glorious_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n work_v open_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v inform_v and_o instruct_v ourselves_o many_o way_n first_o it_o shall_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n never_o any_o promise_n more_o unlikely_a and_o beside_o they_o lay_v dead_a for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o which_o noah_n foretell_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o laphet_n be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi 9.27_o that_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o be_v likewise_o glorious_o accomplish_v among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.10_o jeremie_n say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 16.19_o the_o concourse_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o micha_n and_o zachary_n foretell_v be_v likewise_o verify_v 8.20_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v that_o the_o word_n will_v make_v great_a alteration_n where_o it_o come_v three_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n nor_o people_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o despise_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v provoke_v they_o to_o envy_v even_o call_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n that_o seek_v he_o not_o four_o that_o they_o that_o be_v last_o may_v be_v first_o and_o that_o they_o that_o now_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o vs._n five_o that_o as_o any_o people_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n without_o grace_n they_o more_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o their_o call_n the_o gentile_n that_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o religion_n when_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v and_o inward_o touch_v when_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v scarce_o move_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o their_o conversion_n six_o their_o conversion_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o none_o be_v so_o miserable_a but_o the_o gospel_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a seven_o we_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v the_o gospel_n conquer_v so_o mighty_o and_o effectual_o these_o world_n of_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n thereof_o and_o be_v our_o heart_n no_o more_o melt_v and_o stir_v within_o we_o though_o the_o lord_n cry_v and_o roar_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o jealousy_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n yet_o be_v we_o deaf_a and_o hear_v not_o and_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o eyght_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v glorious_a among_o the_o gentile_n it_o show_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n over_o these_o conquer_a gentile_n be_v true_o glorious_a which_o may_v just_o confound_v our_o statist_n and_o politician_n that_o can_v see_v no_o glory_n but_o in_o earthly_a kingdom_n nine_o let_v we_o that_o be_v abject_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v no_o true_a honour_n but_o by_o god_n covenant_n draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n 12.3_o and_o last_o our_o call_n that_o be_v gentile_n by_o nature_n shall_v make_v we_o in_o compassion_n of_o the_o jewish-nation_n pray_v hearty_o for_o their_o restore_n since_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o we_o may_v be_v graft_v on_o 11._o and_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2._o which_o richeâ—_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o out_o of_o these_o word_n 4._o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o happiness_n confer_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o nature_n and_o quality_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o quantity_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n the_o same_o christ_n and_o saviour_n the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o merit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o good_a use_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o same_o wage_n he_o do_v his_o best_a servant_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n we_o shall_v bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o sorrow_n and_o watch_v over_o our_o life_n with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o tentation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v comfortable_a for_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o david_n will_v confirm_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o true_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o will_v forsake_v their_o own_o imagination_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 55.1.4.8_o and_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o prove_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o abraham_n 2._o christian_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a riches_n of_o the_o christian._n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o eph._n 1_o 7._o &_o 2.7_o &_o 3.8_o heb._n 11.26_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n 1._o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o despise_v not_o poor_a christian_n see_v they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o
presence_n of_o christ_n 3.18_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n pass_v all_o natural_a understanding_n and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o be_v above_o all_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v why_o shall_v a_o christian_a fear_n any_o want_n that_o carry_v a_o mine_n of_o treasure_n within_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o exceed_v rich_a see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o prayer_n will_v get_v it_o 10.12_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v either_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n pain_n or_o peril_n see_v this_o be_v our_o victory_n even_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o life_n in_o we_o 8.35.37_o further_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o oh_o then_o above_o many_o thing_n learn_v lowliness_n and_o humility_n 12.29_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o harmless_a heart_n watch_v with_o all_o carefulness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o beguile_v from_o the_o innocent_a simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 11.3_o last_o thou_o must_v labour_v for_o inward_a sincerity_n both_o of_o thought_n and_o affection_n thy_o heart_n be_v christ_n chamber_n of_o presence_n where_o he_o always_o reside_v and_o as_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o thy_o behaviour_n because_o of_o man_n presence_n so_o must_v thou_o much_o more_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o clean_o and_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o every_o day_n to_o dress_v it_o new_a since_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v come_v in_o to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o man_n will_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o that_o room_n where_o they_o will_v give_v their_o best_a entertainment_n alas_o we_o have_v no_o better_a room_n than_o our_o heart_n to_o welcome_v our_o saviour_n into_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n wo_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o tempt_v or_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o inward_a uncleanness_n now_o for_o the_o five_o point_n there_o be_v seven_o ill_a sign_n that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n heart_n first_o when_o a_o man_n savour_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n second_o when_o a_o man_n have_v or_o desire_n or_o esteem_v or_o labour_n after_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o what_o be_v ordinary_a or_o natural_a three_o when_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a sin_n four_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o zeal_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o holy_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o his_o word_n five_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v live_v by_o six_o when_o a_o man_n never_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n seven_o when_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n without_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o break_v it_o off_o by_o repentance_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o it_o be_v glory_n even_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o felicity_n which_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o the_o continual_a bless_a vision_n of_o god_n eternal_a joy_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o singular_a esteem_n most_o sweet_a society_n with_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n with_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o rest_n together_o with_o that_o admirable_a clarification_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o continual_a thought_n of_o heaven_n use_v and_o to_o a_o fervent_a affection_n after_o it_o strive_v to_o express_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n 4.13_o by_o a_o conversation_n that_o tend_v to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o this_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a profitable_o to_o solace_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o our_o right_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o admirable_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n poor_a christian_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v 15.7_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o now_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o hearty_a and_o inward_a society_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o such_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o this_o world_n be_v worth_a and_o last_o do_v we_o look_v for_o glory_n from_o god_n in_o another_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o might_n in_o this_o world_n second_o we_o may_v in_o these_o word_n note_v that_o where_o christ_n will_v glory_v in_o another_o world_n there_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a hold_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o tenure_n now_o concern_v this_o hope_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v note_v already_o upon_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o six_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n and_o profitable_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o continue_v constant_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n the_o mean_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o admonish_v and_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wisdom_n who_o we_o preach_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n fall_v so_o often_o into_o the_o mention_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o contempt_n under_o which_o many_o time_n it_o lay_v disgrace_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o minister_n which_o tend_v to_o express_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n to_o dispense_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o such_o request_n under_o earthly_a prince_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n all_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o show_v that_o mine_n of_o incomparable_a treasure_n they_o dig_v it_o up_o they_o offer_v it_o as_o spiritual_a merchant_n yea_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v particular_o enrich_v all_o christian_n 2._o this_o honour_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o give_v to_o they_o now_o we_o not_o the_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o best_a subject_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v to_o entreat_v of_o all_o other_o science_n be_v base_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o entreat_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o he_o nay_o 4._o herein_o differ_v preach_v from_o all_o other_o relation_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v of_o christ_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o give_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o these_o three_o little_a word_n express_v diverse_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n minister_n 1._o they_o must_v preach_v that_o be_v plain_a 2._o they_o must_v preach_v diligent_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o express_n of_o it_o in_o the_o present-tence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n we_o have_v preach_v as_o diligent_o as_o any_o in_o our_o young_a time_n or_o before_o we_o come_v to_o such_o preferment_n no_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o continual_a plea_n we_o do_v preach_v not_o we_o have_v preach_v 3._o they_o must_v preach_v christ_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o divinity_n that_o concern_v redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n 4._o they_o must_v labour_v in_o preach_v to_o express_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o consent_n consent_v i_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o consent_n with_o their_o fellow_n minister_n we_o
raise_v up_o man_n that_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n consider_v the_o ill_a success_n in_o many_o hearer_n and_o the_o infirmity_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o strange_a discouragement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v he_o labourer_n it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o they_o can_v get_v fit_a meditation_n and_o affection_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o private_a and_o fit_a utterance_n in_o public_a it_o be_v not_o art_n and_o learning_n alone_o that_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o powerful_a matter_n and_o three_o it_o be_v god_n work_v to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o hearer_n so_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o go_v not_o out_o before_o it_o kindle_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v god_n mighty_a work_n that_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v and_o daily_o build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n in_o grace_n all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o place_v our_o faith_n not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o let_v wicked_a man_n be_v advise_v least_o by_o resist_v the_o ministry_n they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o for_o if_o god_n work_v for_o we_o and_o by_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v against_o vs._n and_o last_o christian_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o and_o great_o admire_v all_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n get_v from_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o analysis_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n first_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n begin_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o v_o 7._o second_o a_o dehortation_n from_o verse_n 8._o to_o the_o end_n the_o exhortation_n be_v continue_v two_o way_n first_o by_o allege_v more_o reason_n v_o 1.2.3_o second_o by_o prolepsis_n remove_v sundry_a objection_n v_o 4.5.6.7_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n to_o press_v they_o to_o care_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o delivery_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v you_o know_v what_o great_a fight_n i_o have_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o consolation_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v 2._o love_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o certainty_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n 2._o sublimity_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n v_o 2._o three_o perfection_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o or_o in_o which_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n v_o 3._o thus_o of_o the_o reason_n the_o answer_n of_o objection_n follow_v ob._n 1._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n urge_v we_o so_o large_o with_o this_o exhortation_n sol._n this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n ob._n 2._o but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v our_o estate_n be_v absent_a sol._n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n ob._n 3._o but_o be_v it_o charity_n to_o entertain_v surmise_n of_o we_o sol._n he_o say_v he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o their_o order_n and_o steadfastness_n present_a but_o he_o write_v this_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n quest._n tell_v we_o at_o once_o what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o do_v answ._n v_o 6.7_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o concern_v holy_a life_n the_o second_o faith_n concern_v holy_a life_n there_o be_v first_o a_o precept_n walk_v on_o second_o a_o rule_n after_o which_o that_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v square_v viz._n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n concern_v faith_n there_o be_v first_o a_o precept_n they_o must_v be_v root_v build_v up_o and_o establish_v second_o a_o rule_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o dehortation_n follow_v from_o v_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o dehortation_n first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v v_o 8._o second_o he_o give_v six_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o dehortation_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o 16._o three_o he_o conclude_v and_o that_o several_o from_o v_o 16._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v 1._o from_o philosophy_n which_o he_o call_v vain_a deceit_n 2._o from_o tradition_n of_o man_n 3._o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o after_o christ_n v_o 8._o 2._o because_o in_o christ_n there_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a v_o 9_o where_o note_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o note_v his_o person_n the_o godhead_n his_o divine_a nature_n corporal_o his_o (null)_o nature_n and_o dwell_v the_o union_n of_o both_o and_o for_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o fullnes_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v_o 10._o here_o note_v the_o person_n you_o the_o time_n be_v the_o benefit_n complete_a the_o author_n christ_n the_o limitation_n in_o he_o 4._o because_o we_o be_v circumcise_v without_o hand_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o consequent_o no_o ceremony_n this_o reason_n be_v propound_v v_o 11._o &_o confirm_v by_o prolepsis_n v_o 12._o concern_v circumcision_n without_o hand_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n you_o 2._o the_o time_n be_v 3._o the_o manner_n set_v down_o negative_o without_o hand_n 4._o the_o form_n of_o it_o affirmative_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n ob._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o we_o be_v circumcise_v without_o hand_n therefore_o need_v not_o circumcision_n with_o hand_n sol._n it_o follow_v to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o we_o have_v baptism_n in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n with_o hand_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n ob._n but_o be_v not_o circumcision_n a_o more_o lively_a sign_n sol._n it_o be_v not_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o mortification_n bury_v with_o he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o vivification_n raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o set_v down_o what_o be_v require_v in_o they_o to_o who_o baptism_n be_v thus_o effectual_a viz._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n 5._o because_o none_o of_o these_o can_v help_v we_o in_o misery_n nor_o further_o to_o happiness_n when_o we_o want_v it_o v_o 13._o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o express_v a_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christian_n first_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o so_o 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n 2._o they_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n second_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o they_o be_v quicken_v 2._o they_o be_v forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n 6._o because_o christ_n have_v cancel_v the_o chyrographie_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v these_o ceremony_n v_o 14.15_o concern_v these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o what_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o 2._o how_o the_o church_n be_v discharge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v for_o honour_n ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o use_v hand-writing_n for_o effect_n they_o be_v against_o vs._n for_o the_o second_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cancel_v they_o fasten_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o he_o spoil_v the_o devil_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o serve_v execution_n for_o forfeiture_n v_o 15._o thus_o of_o the_o reason_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o v_o 16._o to_o the_o end_n the_o conclusion_n have_v three_o branch_n for_o first_o he_o conclude_v against_o ceremony_n v_o 16.17_o second_o against_o philosophy_n v_o 18.19_o three_o against_o tradition_n v_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o conclusion_n against_o ceremony_n note_v 1._o
the_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o they_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o likewise_o they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v but_o general_a i_o consider_v distinct_o of_o each_o of_o these_o effect_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v heart_n the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v void_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o comfortless_a distress_n a_o natural_a heart_n be_v a_o comfortless_a heart_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v the_o well_n of_o comfort_n beside_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n their_o soul_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o continue_a spiritual_a night_n of_o darkness_n neither_o will_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o affection_n passion_n or_o lust_n suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o enjoy_v any_o true_a ease_n or_o rest_n or_o joy_n and_o how_o can_v comfort_n dwell_v where_o evil_a angel_n have_v their_o throne_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n prevail_v in_o every_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o restrain_v from_o they_o neither_o can_v there_o arise_v any_o true_a consolation_n from_o outward_a thing_n for_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n most_o an_o end_n they_o be_v at_o a_o want_n of_o contentment_n they_o be_v daily_o fret_v with_o the_o interruption_n befall_v they_o and_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n or_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o hell_n imagine_v a_o man_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o light_n by_o devil_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o his_o tormentor_n note_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v upon_o snare_n or_o grenne_n with_o iron_n tooth_n ready_a to_o strike_v up_o and_o grind_v he_o to_o piece_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gall_n pour_v down_o to_o his_o belly_n and_o a_o instrument_n rake_v in_o his_o bowel_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o hideous_a noise_n of_o horror_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o a_o great_a giant_n with_o a_o spear_n run_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o flame_n burn_v upon_o he_o round_o about_o do_v you_o imagine_v this_o man_n can_v be_v solace_v in_o this_o distress_n with_o bring_v he_o straw_n or_o trifle_n to_o play_v withal_o alas_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o be_v his_o danger_n as_o these_o place_n show_v whence_o these_o comparison_n be_v take_v job_n 18.18.7.8_o &_o 20.24.15_o &_o 15.20.21.26_o 30._o certain_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o jot_n of_o these_o misery_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v impenitent_a and_o alas_o what_o then_o can_v outward_a thing_n do_v unto_o they_o oh_o then_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v warn_v and_o awaken_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o light_v and_o shall_v not_o our_o bowel_n turn_v within_o we_o to_o think_v of_o this_o comfortless_a distress_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o will_v the_o rebellious_a world_n still_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o their_o misery_n shall_v he_o still_o be_v make_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n oh_o the_o unexpressible_a senselessness_n and_o slumber_n that_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a consolation_n and_o contentment_n consolation_n the_o gospel_n bring_v joy_n because_o it_o bring_v knowledge_n which_o refresh_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o light_n do_v our_o sense_n it_o comfort_v as_o it_o revive_v god_n favour_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o comfort_n when_o it_o give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o daily_a refresh_n against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o life_n it_o show_v mortality_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o discover_v the_o mine_n of_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o show_v we_o also_o our_o right_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n use_v it_o do_v not_o make_v man_n desperate_a and_o melancholy_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o ease_v and_o solace_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a may_v here_o be_v direct_v whither_o to_o go_v for_o heart_n ease_v and_o comfort_n viz._n to_o the_o word_n and_o though_o any_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sincerity_n have_v much_o life_n yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n most_o available_a in_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n this_o be_v one_o evident_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n now_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v perceive_v not_o only_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v maintain_v 19_o but_o many_o objection_n be_v answer_v too_o only_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o the_o word_n have_v this_o effect_n it_o must_v first_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n for_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a mind_n it_o do_v not_o so_o work_v but_o where_o man_n heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v of_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a use_n it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o occasion_n it_o will_v direct_v in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n ob._n but_o may_v a_o man_n trust_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o comfort_v sol._n yes_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a they_o never_o fail_v ob._n but_o may_v one_o say_v it_o may_v be_v great_a learned_a man_n may_v find_v so_o much_o good_a by_o it_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a sol._n it_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a the_o word_n can_v help_v the_o unlearned_a aswell_o as_o the_o learned_a ob._n but_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v fit_v my_o turn_n to_o serve_v for_o my_o particular_a occasion_n of_o need_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n sol._n yes_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o out_o of_o the_o fitness_n they_o have_v to_o our_o estate_n they_o great_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n ob._n but_o i_o be_o much_o trouble_v with_o evil_a thought_n and_o continual_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n beside_o many_o outward_a fault_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o pure_a it_o will_v purge_v out_o those_o evil_n and_o great_o help_v thou_o against_o these_o corruption_n that_o molest_v and_o trouble_v and_o annoy_v thou_o ob._n but_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v to_o order_v my_o course_n for_o hereafter_o if_o i_o be_v now_o comfort_v sol._n it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v ob._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n that_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o addict_v to_o or_o by_o custom_n so_o entangle_v in_o that_o i_o fear_v god_n will_v never_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o i_o etc_n etc_n sol._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v clean_o by_o effect_n it_o will_v pull_v down_o and_o master_n any_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o it_o ob._n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v it_o will_v work_v this_o in_o i_o though_o other_o have_v find_v it_o so_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o sol._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n i_o say_v which_o work_v in_o we_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v effectual_a and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n in_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o be_v in_o it_o no_o time_n can_v ever_o wear_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n
prayer_n and_o strive_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n careful_o discern_v and_o reâ—ecting_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n consult_v daily_o with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v both_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o plead_v so_o earnest_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o scourge_v the_o wanton_a distemper_n of_o carnal_a protestant_n that_o against_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n will_v so_o common_o disgrace_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o say_v man_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o it_o may_v excite_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o labour_v after_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n import_v â—e_v riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o rich_a man_n there_o be_v a_o worldly_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a rich_a man_n now_o our_o spiritual_a riches_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 3.16_o 2._o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3.6_o 3._o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n 9.11_o 4._o in_o suffering_n and_o patience_n 5._o in_o prayer_n 11._o 6._o in_o good_a work_n 18._o 7._o in_o utterance_n and_o all_o holy_a knowledge_n 1.5_o last_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o faith_n 2.5_o and_o so_o the_o more_o full_a assurance_n we_o have_v the_o more_o rich_a we_o be_v now_o this_o in_o general_n may_v inform_v how_o to_o conceive_v of_o rich_a man_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v indeed_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o it_o may_v lesson_n worldly_a rich_a man_n not_o to_o swell_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o greatness_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v â—hat_n god_n have_v make_v they_o low_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v enrich_v with_o faith_n and_o holy_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n respect_n worthy_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n call_v riches_n for_o it_o do_v all_o that_o riches_n can_v do_v unto_o man_n it_o comfort_v the_o heart_n it_o defend_v from_o danger_n much_o better_a than_o outward_a riches_n can_v for_o the_o just_a live_v by_o their_o faith_n it_o gain_v the_o godly_a more_o true_a reputation_n than_o house_n or_o land_n or_o money_n can_v do_v it_o abound_v more_o to_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o well-doing_n with_o more_o sufficiency_n then_o outward_a riches_n can_v and_o it_o buy_v for_o the_o soul_n all_o necessary_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n servant_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o unto_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a yea_o it_o do_v that_o that_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v for_o it_o will_v settle_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o all_o earthly_a mutation_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n stand_v undaunted_a against_o the_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n yea_o of_o death_n itself_o yea_o in_o somesense_n it_o will_v fence_v a_o man_n against_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n himself_o though_o god_n kill_v job_n in_o the_o battle_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n but_o he_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v many_o timeâ—_n to_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o wrestle_n of_o faith_n and_o account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o let_v they_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v what_o otherwise_o he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o great_a riches_n when_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n the_o assure_a pardon_n of_o all_o his_o offence_n and_o how_o do_v it_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o religion_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o argument_n or_o volume_n of_o controversy_n thus_o of_o the_o adjunct_n certainty_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a mystery_n both_o for_o the_o admirable_a depth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a only_a god_n can_v reveal_v and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o entreat_v of_o which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o to_o who_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o let_v we_o from_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o here_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o never_o to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a person_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n they_o never_o effectual_o understand_v they_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v excite_v to_o a_o daily_a care_n of_o faith_n for_o reason_n will_v not_o reach_v here_o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o even_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o consecration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o world_n wonderful_a hardly_o brook_v acknowledgement_n most_o man_n ask_v what_o need_v this_o profession_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v bear_v about_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v labour_v to_o win_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o confession_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v from_o these_o word_n particular_o observe_v 1._o we_o may_v see_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o study_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v the_o only_a excellent_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n other_o science_n consider_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o theology_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o christ._n 3._o from_o coherence_n we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o man_n grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n as_o holiness_n and_o other_o save_v knowledge_n increase_n in_o vs._n 4._o that_o we_o never_o right_o know_v god_n till_o we_o know_v christ_n matth._n 11.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o 5._o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o christ_n aright_o 6._o that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o other_o knowledge_n and_o that_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a riches_n to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n verse_n 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o who_o in_o quo_fw-la be_v refer_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a either_o way_n or_o rather_o both_o be_v conjoin_v together_o in_o one_o sense_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o treasure_n &c_n &c_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o entreat_v of_o christ_n be_v all_o treasure_n &c_n &c_n so_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o three_o adjunct_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v singular_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n note_v here_o with_o what_o feeling_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o abound_v in_o powerful_a affection_n and_o admiration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v wonderful_o abase_v and_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o barrenness_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o word_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o treasure_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o never_o so_o much_o pain_n or_o care_n or_o cost_n and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oppose_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n further_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n nor_o decree_n of_o pope_n etc_n etc_n the_o ubiquitary_n abuse_v
8._o sure_a atonement_n 3.25_o hide_v manna_n 2.17_o eternal_a grace_n 7._o yea_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n to_o set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n 3.17_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.13_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 12.12_o to_o give_v answer_n concern_v our_o adoption_n 8.15_o to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o gift_n 5.22_o to_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1.14_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a comforter_n 14._o to_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 8.10_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 26._o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 8.11_o last_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n receive_v with_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v present_o acknowledge_v a_o heir_n yea_o a_o coheir_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n 9.15_o be_v not_o only_o so_o to_o live_v 8.17_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 2.20_o or_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o continue_v a_o daily_a care_n of_o holy_a perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a life_n hold_v fast_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n think_v wonderful_a needful_a to_o be_v often_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o all_o mean_n upon_o we_o so_o shameful_o do_v many_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o curse_o be_v the_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n pursue_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v the_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o perseverance_n in_o all_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n oh_o this_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v not_o lose_v something_o of_o what_o he_o have_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sound_o awaken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o have_v mind_n that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v to_o further_o it_o but_o alas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o there_o be_v diverse_a excellent_a direction_n in_o the_o word_n to_o confirm_v we_o herein_o if_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o sluggishness_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v look_v to_o at_o our_o first_o set_v out_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v walk_v in_o christ._n conversion_n as_o if_o man_n do_v at_o first_o put_v their_o heart_n to_o these_o question_n of_o abnegation_n so_o as_o they_o will_v be_v thorough_o advise_v if_o thou_o have_v ask_v thy_o own_o heart_n these_o question_n can_v thou_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n can_v thou_o suffer_v advesity_n with_o the_o righteous_a can_v thou_o profess_v christ_n amidst_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n can_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v profit_n and_o reason_n and_o thy_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o not_o thou_o will_v certain_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o better_a never_o begin_v 2._o at_o man_n first_o set_v out_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o slight_o in_o their_o reformation_n and_o mortification_n but_o do_v it_o thorough_o not_o spare_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n with_o sensible_a and_o sound_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o else_o they_o will_v afterward_o repent_v of_o their_o repentance_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o sound_a advice_n and_o serious_a humiliation_n this_o will_v be_v a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n of_o rest_n and_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n and_o welldoing_a it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o such_o will_v hold_v out_o that_o come_v in_o without_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 3._o man_n must_v at_o first_o look_n to_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v many_o be_v gross_o deceive_v temporary_a faith_n make_v such_o a_o show_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v thorough_o try_v it_o will_v deceive_v many_o and_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a loathnesse_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v plain_o here_o require_v 13.5_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v get_v a_o continue_a faith_n at_o first_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n of_o hold_v out_o 4._o it_o will_v much_o further_o perseverance_n if_o we_o do_v at_o first_o endeavour_n that_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v inseparable_a twin_n not_o to_o be_v much_o proud_a of_o knowledge_n without_o affection_n nor_o to_o trust_v much_o to_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v alone_o in_o man_n that_o will_v fall_v away_o shameful_o 5._o when_o man_n go_v about_o reformation_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o thorough_o and_o be_v sure_a their_o heart_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o old_a heart_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o a_o reform_a life_n and_o if_o some_o sin_n have_v be_v favour_v and_o spare_v though_o they_o lie_v still_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o they_o will_v revive_v and_o show_v themselves_o we_o see_v in_o some_o what_o a_o do_v there_o be_v to_o leave_v some_o corruption_n and_o fault_n they_o be_v seven_o year_n many_o time_n before_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forgo_v they_o rest_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o fault_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o ready_a reformation_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o till_o they_o reform_v thorough_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v away_o whatsoever_o fair_a show_n of_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n they_o make_v 6._o in_o particular_a diverse_a man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o passion_n and_o violent_a affection_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o prosper_v in_o thy_o persuasion_n of_o reformation_n then_o speedy_o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o leave_v of_o wrath_n else_o there_o will_v be_v little_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o return_v to_o do_v evil_a 8.9_o the_o promise_n of_o constant_a protection_n be_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sheep_n 10.28_o and_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v as_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o wolvish_a quality_n and_o passion_n 7._o to_o make_v thy_o stand_a more_o sure_a acquaint_v thyself_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o they_o by_o all_o engagement_n of_o a_o profitable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a tie_n unto_o constancy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 32.39.40_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o walk_v long_o that_o walk_v alone_o especial_o if_o he_o may_v walk_v with_o good_a company_n and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a mark_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n in_o such_o as_o for_o many_o thing_n go_v far_o when_o man_n see_v they_o shun_v society_n with_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n also_o at_o first_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n confirm_v in_o we_o 2.6_o christ_n give_v testimony_n especial_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o if_o we_o do_v study_v the_o promise_n diligent_o especial_o record_v such_o as_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o upon_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o do_v withal_o try_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o particular_o concern_v those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v mark_n and_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n and_o do_v also_o beg_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v god_n seal_v for_o our_o confirmation_n when_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o set_v it_o to_o i_o think_v this_o threefold_a cord_n can_v never_o be_v break_v oh_o the_o heavy_a slumber_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o wonderful_a rich_a be_v god_n in_o compassion_n how_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o forgive_v and_o multiply_v pardon_n how_o willing_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o yet_o man_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n answerable_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o confirmation_n how_o be_v many_o that_o set_v i_o somewhat_o unto_o many_o how_o be_v they_o i_o say_v bewitch_v with_o security_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v fire_v out_o of_o it_o but_o live_v at_o a_o venture_n and_o neither_o seek_v nor_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 9_o will_v we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o safe_a
condition_n and_o establish_v then_o we_o must_v strive_v for_o a_o free_a spirit_n remember_v david_n prayer_n establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n be_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n be_v i_o answer_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n it_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o bond_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o as_o to_o sin_n for_o their_o sake_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o apprehend_v liberty_n in_o christ_n a_o mind_n that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o legal_a perfection_n but_o discern_v his_o release_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n nor_o yet_o to_o a_o conscience_n err_v or_o overbusy_a but_o see_v his_o prerogative_n he_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n or_o sense_n of_o grace_n or_o use_v of_o outward_a thing_n or_o his_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o seruilenesse_n or_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o many_o that_o wonderful_o hold_v they_o down_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o lighten_v of_o their_o daily_a fear_n and_o burden_n the_o flesh_n will_v lighten_v itself_o by_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o mind_n not_o chein_v down_o to_o the_o love_n of_o or_o lust_n after_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o mind_n ready_a press_v to_o do_v good_a full_a of_o incitation_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o resolve_v so_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o rather_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o his_o integrity_n as_o neither_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o â—he_v common_a sort_n seek_v after_o as_o praise_v profit_n outward_a show_n etc_n etc_n not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 10._o man_n must_v at_o first_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o sound_n and_o hearty_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n desirous_a to_o store_n and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o holy_a knowledge_n if_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n 37.31_o of_o man_n they_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n last_o man_n must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o their_o heart_n 125.1.24_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o do_v well_o unto_o they_o heart_n now_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a and_o true_a heart_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o true_a heart_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v else_o in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v any_o further_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o newness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o love_v god_n with_o unfeigned_a and_o undevided_a love_n though_o it_o can_v accomplish_v all_o it_o will_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v holy_a desire_n without_o hypocrisy_n after_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n 3._o it_o labour_v for_o inward_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a both_o seek_v the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v within_o and_o mourn_v for_o inward_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 4._o it_o will_v smite_v for_o small_a sin_n as_o well_o for_o number_v the_o people_n as_o for_o murder_n and_o whoredom_n he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a and_o true_a heart_n that_o be_v vex_v only_o for_o great_a evil_n and_o offence_n 5._o a_o true_a heart_n be_v a_o constant_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o fickle_a and_o mutable_a as_o many_o be_v in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o that_o it_o be_v once_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v always_o 6._o it_o desire_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n more_o than_o the_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n 7._o it_o quick_o find_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o return_v 8._o it_o constant_o pronounce_v evil_a of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o well_o of_o godliness_n and_o good_a man_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o fall_n away_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a in_o their_o heart_n at_o first_o they_o set_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n with_o carnal_a end_n and_o through_o hypocrisy_n beguile_v themselves_o and_o other_o second_o if_o man_n find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v right_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o change_n than_o there_o be_v other_o direction_n for_o they_o to_o observe_v throughout_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n will_v thou_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v away_o then_o look_v to_o these_o thing_n call_n 1._o be_v sure_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o word_n prayer_n conference_n and_o sacrament_n else_o know_v that_o when_o once_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o a_o customary_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o neglect_v of_o they_o thou_o be_v near_o either_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o temptation_n or_o some_o great_a judgement_n and_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o mean_n principal_o look_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o preserve_v appetite_n 2._o practice_n that_o thou_o hear_v without_o omission_n or_o delay_n 2._o if_o thou_o discern_v any_o spiritual_a weakness_n or_o decay_n or_o feel_v any_o combat_n with_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n be_v sure_a thou_o complain_v betimes_o and_o resist_v at_o the_o first_o for_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n mighty_a through_o god_n prayer_n will_v easy_o master_v sin_n at_o the_o first_o through_o the_o victory_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o resolve_v with_o thyself_o not_o to_o let_v go_v thy_o assurance_n or_o cast_v away_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o hope_n whatsoever_o befall_v thou_o 36._o or_o at_o least_o not_o till_o thou_o may_v see_v wonderful_a evident_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a great_a fault_n to_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o question_n upon_o every_o occasion_n whereas_o man_n can_v glorify_v god_n more_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n &_o to_o be_v unmovable_a in_o it_o god_n take_v little_a delight_n in_o a_o soul_n that_o will_v withdraw_v itself_o upon_o every_o occasion_n by_o unbelief_n be_v they_o not_o strange_o foolish_a that_o will_v wear_v their_o helmet_n when_o their_o be_v no_o stir_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v a_o adversary_n or_o any_o blow_n towards_o then_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o helmet_n and_o do_v it_o so_o usual_o such_o be_v we_o and_o worse_a that_o stand_v brag_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n and_o when_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n come_v then_o most_o childish_o we_o cast_v away_o both_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o till_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v satisfy_v we_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v 4._o set_a perfection_n before_o thy_o eye_n to_o strive_v after_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n 3._o and_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v walk_v therein_o and_o the_o woeful_a event_n that_o befall_v the_o contrary_n mind_v especial_o think_v much_o of_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n even_o the_o price_n of_o our_o high_a call_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n know_v hypocrisy_n desire_v to_o be_v rich_a discord_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o vain_a jangling_n with_o out_o discretion_n neglect_v of_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o ungodly_a company_n hitherto_o of_o perseverance_n in_o life_n now_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o intreat_v of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v 7._o in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o precept_n to_o be_v root_v build_v establish_v a_o rule_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v but_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n christ._n of_o this_o steadfastness_n i_o have_v at_o large_a entreat_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n only_o we_o may_v here_o again_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o steadfastness_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o thus_o often_o peal_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o singular_a worth_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n unto_o our_o consolation_n beside_o
thus_o if_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o quicken_a grace_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o the_o free_a pardon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o his_o mean_n than_o we_o need_v not_o go_v any_o whither_o else_o neither_o to_o philosophy_n nor_o tradition_n etc_n etc_n but_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o the_o very_a colossian_n find_v it_o in_o their_o case_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n express_v ergo._fw-la the_o word_n in_o themselves_o express_v the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n two_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n 2._o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o likewise_o dead_a in_o it_o in_o their_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o benefit_n 1._o regeneration_n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o fruitlesnes_n of_o philosophy_n tradition_n or_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v make_v a_o miserable_a man_n happy_a they_o can_v infuse_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o any_o 2._o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o put_v man_n often_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_a man_n for_o their_o fall_n after_o call_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o suspicious_a and_o watchful_a over_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o security_n in_o sin_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o eat_v down_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o vain_a boast_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v much_o excite_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o piety_n with_o all_o life_n and_o power_n see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o long_a slave_n to_o sin_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n rip_v up_o this_o matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o tradition_n and_o philosophical_a dream_n dead_a in_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n both_o if_o you_o respect_v their_o public_a estate_n or_o each_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o public_a state_n before_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n what_o be_v they_o but_o heap_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o senseless_a in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n the_o word_n import_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n man_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o they_o also_o natural_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o secret_a atheistical_a conceit_n of_o unbelief_n of_o ignorance_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o swarm_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o affection_n of_o hurtful_a passion_n and_o lust_n beside_o his_o defect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o warmth_n of_o the_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n fear_v trust_v and_o joy_n in_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o rip_v open_a the_o unthankfulnes_n lukewarmenes_n hypocrisy_n inconstancy_n and_o presumptuous_a profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n how_o do_v man_n daily_o offend_v either_o by_o not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o take_v it_o up_o in_o vain_a who_o can_v number_v the_o oath_n lie_n reproach_n curse_n flattery_n and_o filthy_a communication_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o infect_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n oh_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o our_o own_o self_n public_a private_a secret_a open_a inward_a outward_a in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n or_o abroad_o in_o man_n conversation_n alas_o we_o can_v discern_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o they_o death_n dead_a there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a death_n temporal_a corporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n he_o be_v dead_a temporal_o 26.19_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v dead_a corporal_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o sin_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n be_v dead_a eternal_o sin_n the_o colossian_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o there_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a die_n by_o mortification_n a_o death_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o malefactor_n die_v by_o execution_n and_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o every_o natural_a man_n kill_v himself_o by_o enliving_a his_o sin_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o unutterable_a loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v senseless_a and_o careless_a in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n unto_o his_o own_o everlasting_a ruin_n if_o the_o lord_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o regeneration_n now_o that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n by_o nature_n these_o scripture_n prove_v eph._n 2.1.2_o math_n 8.22_o joh._n 8.25_o rom._n 8.10_o luk._n 15.32_o revel_v 3_o 2._o jud._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o neither_o let_v any_o deceive_v themselves_o about_o their_o estate_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8.7_o or_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2.9.14_o yea_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v spiritual_o 3.2_o and_o yet_o be_v stark_o dead_a now_o this_o spiritual_a senselesnes_n be_v call_v a_o death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o eternal_a death_n the_o use_n may_v be_v fourfold_a 1._o for_o information_n no_o wonder_v wicked_a man_n can_v come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v touch_v alas_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alas_o if_o thou_o can_v roll_v a_o mountain_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o will_v not_o feel_v so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o to_o live_v yea_o to_o die_v quiet_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o happy_a case_n for_o if_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o cure_v thousand_o of_o people_n may_v die_v quiet_o because_o they_o die_v senseleslie_o they_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o judgement_n or_o god_n anger_n then_o if_o they_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o their_o body_n they_o will_v feel_v outward_a extremity_n i_o know_v that_o god_n many_o time_n can_v lay_v terror_n upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v their_o spirit_n drink_v in_o of_o the_o bitter_a anguish_n arise_v from_o the_o fervency_n of_o god_n burn_a displeasure_n but_o i_o say_v if_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o usual_o the_o most_o will_v die_v in_o a_o wretched_a senselesnes_n and_o inconsideration_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o what_o must_v present_o and_o necessary_o befall_v they_o 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n and_o so_o 1._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o freewill_n how_o can_v there_o be_v this_o free_a will_n in_o a_o dead_a soul_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o move_v not_o unto_o life_n till_o god_n quicken_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n that_o bear_v himself_o so_o strong_o upon_o his_o suppose_a covenant_n with_o death_n and_o helâ—_n his_o agreement_n must_v be_v disannul_v nay_o his_o very_a security_n import_v his_o unavoidable_a destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o instruction_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o that_o have_v live_v all_o thy_o time_n without_o remorse_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o never_o yet_o entertain_v the_o care_n of_o reformation_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v here_o warn_v of_o thy_o misery_n let_v it_o be_v enough_o thou_o have_v be_v dead_a
it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o carriage_n and_o deal_n of_o christian_n shall_v savour_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v set_a your_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v get_v not_o mind_n or_o thought_n only_o use_v but_o sound_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o may_v both_o serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o comfort_n for_o reproof_n i_o say_v both_o of_o the_o loathsome_a lukewarmenesse_n of_o the_o most_o 3.19_o and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o first_o love_n in_o the_o better_a sort_n 2._o for_o comfort_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o thou_o can_v find_v thy_o heart_n upright_o in_o affection_n and_o constant_a desire_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n affection_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v thy_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o want_n and_o weakness_n where_o he_o see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n come_v to_o his_o service_n with_o heart_n desirous_a to_o do_v their_o best_a and_o tender_o affect_v 2_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o apostasy_n never_o discover_v itself_o to_o hurt_v we_o or_o endanger_v we_o till_o it_o have_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o care_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a duty_n 3_o that_o to_o that_o thou_o have_v 13._o more_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o thy_o affection_n grow_v and_o continue_v so_o do_v true_a knowledge_n grace_n and_o godliness_n grow_v also_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o repetition_n and_o not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n can_v both_o at_o once_o seek_v and_o affect_v earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v here_o disjoin_v and_o oppose_v 6._o a_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o world_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o chief_a affection_n and_o care_n 4.4_o 2._o 2_o nay_o more_o this_o dehortation_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n affection_n will_v too_o much_o run_v after_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o profit_n and_o recreation_n note_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v they_o too_o much_o not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o jealous_a of_o ourselves_o to_o watch_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v on_o the_o world_n 3_o 3_o to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n able_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o one_o be_v rise_v with_o christ._n thus_o in_o general_n earth_n the_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o thing_n on_o earth_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o tradition_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n or_o worldly_a thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n simple_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a earth_n tradition_n &_o man_n invention_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o tax_v may_v well_o be_v call_v thing_n on_o earth_n 1_o because_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n they_o be_v never_o inspire_v from_o god_n nor_o devise_v by_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n 2_o because_o they_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v devote_a to_o they_o from_o look_v up_o or_o attain_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 3_o because_o these_o by_o effect_n make_v man_n more_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a but_o of_o these_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o not_o affect_v be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o that_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n especial_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n remain_v to_o be_v more_o large_o consider_v those_o be_v profit_n honour_n pleasure_n friend_n health_n and_o long_a life_n there_o be_v eight_o reason_n to_o persuade_v not_o to_o affect_v earthly_a thing_n earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v here_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o more_o than_o what_o will_v serve_v our_o present_a need_n and_o the_o rather_o know_v that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o our_o own_o country_n these_o thing_n will_v serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n beside_o our_o present_a lot_n lie_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n be_v our_o portion_n even_o in_o this_o life_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o cast_v upon_o we_o as_o additament_n the_o second_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o disability_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o first_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fill_v or_o satisfy_v a_o man_n heart_n 2_o they_o can_v fence_v a_o man_n against_o any_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n come_v 3.10_o 3_o they_o can_v all_o of_o they_o redeem_v on_o soul_n 49._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o first_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v never_o prosper_v 13._o 2_o they_o breed_v excuse_n and_o shift_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o alienate_v by_o degree_n a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 17._o 3_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o world_n be_v to_o sorrow_n after_o the_o world_n for_o to_o the_o most_o the_o world_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n 4_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o that_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o for_o it_o both_o make_v we_o hate_n god_n and_o it_o make_v god_n hate_v vs._n five_o the_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o corruption_n and_o sin_n 4._o six_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o sinister_o affect_v may_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o we_o etc_n seven_o many_o a_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n 3.18_o the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n over_o they_o 28.18_o now_o why_o shall_v we_o turmoil_v ourselves_o with_o care_n about_o these_o seeing_z they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o provide_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o soul_n which_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 16._o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v on_o one_o heap_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v never_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o suretyship_n but_o because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n any_o other_o name_n or_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v try_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n 11._o and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskinne_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o wilderness_n mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o all_o these_o seek_v another_o country_n and_o willing_o profess_v that_o they_o expect_v no_o abide_v place_n
when_o he_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o accomplish_v his_o redemption_n for_o we_o beside_o he_o have_v already_o promise_v to_o acquit_v we_o in_o that_o day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o confirm_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a unbelief_n to_o doubt_v his_o terror_n what_o though_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o by_o judge_v in_o severity_n he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v loose_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n what_o shall_v we_o fear_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o power_n when_o we_o have_v feel_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v by_o false_a witness_n nor_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v by_o common_a fame_n or_o outward_a appearance_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n or_o spleen_n nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v thou_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n and_o beside_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o remember_v but_o what_o good_a thou_o have_v seek_v or_o do_v and_o not_o the_o least_o goodness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o honour_n and_o praise_n at_o that_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o favour_n to_o a_o base_a subject_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o shall_v in_o a_o open_a parliament_n before_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o particular_a praise_n of_o such_o a_o subject_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n than_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n stand_v shall_v particular_o declare_v god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o they_o and_o recite_v the_o praise_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v good_a in_o thy_o thought_n affection_n word_n or_o work_n throughout_o all_o thy_o life_n or_o in_o thy_o death_n especial_o if_o thou_o add_v the_o singular_a glory_n he_o will_v then_o adjudge_v thou_o too_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o appearance_n viz._n the_o appearance_n of_o christian_n in_o glory_n then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o glory_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v confer_v upon_o christian_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o both_o body_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v threefold_a for_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o they_o can_v never_o die_v again_o or_o return_v to_o dust_n for_o this_o mortal_a then_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 15.53_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o putrefaction_n but_o also_o from_o all_o weakness_n both_o of_o infirmity_n and_o deformity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n 43._o three_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v vanish_v into_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n so_o admirable_o glorify_v and_o perfect_v that_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o live_v without_o sleep_n meat_n marriage_n or_o the_o like_a as_o now_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o admirable_o light_a and_o agile_a and_o swift_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o with_o unconceivable_a speed_n in_o the_o air_n or_o heaven_n as_o now_o they_o can_v go_v sure_o on_o the_o earth_n 15.44_o the_o glory_n upon_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a perfection_n of_o god_n image_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o memory_n will_v and_o affection_n be_v after_o a_o unexpresseable_a manner_n make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n the_o glory_n upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v glorify_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n first_o let_v we_o all_o prey_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o more_o life_n &_o affection_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o this_o glory_n 1.17.18_o and_o inheritance_n to_o come_v our_o heart_n be_v natural_o herein_o exceed_v both_o dull_a and_o blind_a marvelous_a unable_a with_o delight_n and_o constancy_n to_o think_v of_o these_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o too_o much_o employment_n and_o care_n about_o earthly_a thing_n but_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v so_o high_a a_o call_n and_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a end_n shall_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o that_o deadness_n of_o heart_n but_o as_o he_o gain_v sense_n by_o prayer_n in_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v he_o strive_v with_o importunity_n and_o constancy_n wrestle_v with_o god_n without_o intermission_n so_o as_o no_o day_n shall_v pass_v he_o but_o he_o will_v remember_v this_o suit_n unto_o god_n till_o he_o can_v get_v some_o comfortable_a ability_n to_o meditate_v of_o this_o excel_a estate_n of_o endless_a glory_n second_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n 5.2.3.4_o and_o without_o murmur_v or_o grieve_v to_o endure_v hardness_n 2.3_o and_o temptation_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1.6_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o manifold_a or_o great_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v 8.18_o though_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v while_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o cross_n and_o reproach_n and_o manifold_a trial_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n 5.2_o to_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o may_v stand_v with_o confidence_n unapal_v and_o with_o unutterable_a joy_n look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v when_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v shall_v be_v find_v unto_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.7_o yea_o what_o be_v it_o to_o loose_v not_o some_o of_o our_o credit_n or_o our_o good_n but_o even_o our_o life_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o again_o with_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_v advantage_n at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o sit_v at_o christ_n hand_n ult._n in_o glory_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v ourselves_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o etc_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2.12_o and_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_a joy_n when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o 4.13.14_o three_o see_v christ_n will_v receive_v christian_n into_o such_o glory_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o 15.7_o into_o both_o our_o heart_n and_o house_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a or_o think_v it_o much_o with_o all_o love_n and_o bounty_n and_o bowel_n of_o affection_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o now_o see_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n how_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n or_o will_v use_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thou_o will_v for_o ever_o honour_v they_o who_o christ_n do_v so_o glorify_v and_o make_v they_o now_o thy_o only_a companion_n who_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o live_v in_o such_o felicity_n for_o ever_o four_o
i_o mean_v christian_n love_n to_o god_n child_n and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o have_v both_o affection_n and_o society_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v charge_v the_o ephesian_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v first_o advise_v they_o and_o that_o serious_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o know_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christian_n love_n 5.2.3_o breed_v such_o contentment_n and_o desire_v of_o holiness_n that_o it_o mighty_o fence_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o base_a lust_n whatsoever_o for_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o and_o usual_o such_o as_o be_v withdraw_v by_o concupiscence_n be_v likewise_o withdraw_v from_o all_o profitable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n child_n the_o five_o preservative_n be_v watchfulness_n in_o the_o daily_o observe_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o lust_n and_o in_o carefulness_n in_o direct_v the_o heart_n into_o god_n presence_n devote_v in_o our_o covenant_n and_o desire_n our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n thus_o solomon_n when_o he_o will_v give_v direction_n against_o the_o whorish_a woman_n advise_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n 23.26.27_o the_o last_o preservative_n be_v lust_n to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o be_v idleness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o detest_a uncleanness_n of_o sodom_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n show_v 46.49_o and_o contrariwise_o diligence_n in_o our_o calling_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o keep_v out_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o common_o person_n overtake_v with_o uncleanness_n abound_v with_o idleness_n the_o second_o be_v fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n either_o for_o the_o measure_n or_o daintiness_n of_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o to_o beat_v down_o down_o our_o body_n 9.27_o either_o by_o abstinence_n or_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o quench_v and_o abate_v those_o flame_n if_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o also_o from_o that_o special_a aptness_n to_o rise_v the_o three_o be_v the_o high_a estimation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o too_o great_a like_n of_o they_o for_o this_o love_n secret_o bring_v in_o lust_n thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o riches_n breed_v noisome_a lust_n which_o in_o short_a time_n drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n 6.9_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o estimation_n and_o too_o much_o view_v of_o apparel_n beauty_n etc_n etc_n the_o four_o be_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o those_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.17.18_o that_o greediness_n to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n arise_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o blindness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lust_n can_v get_v such_o a_o head_n so_o long_o as_o any_o sound_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o tenderness_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n lust_n desire_v both_o a_o dark_a house_n and_o a_o dark_a mind_n the_o five_o be_v evil_a company_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o strange_a woman_n walk_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a 1.20_o the_o last_o be_v care_n for_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o liberty_n man_n take_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v themselves_o in_o contemplative_a wickedness_n but_o also_o to_o plod_v and_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o satisfy_v &_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n that_o do_v so_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v 13.14_o take_v not_o care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n follow_v evil_a concupiscence_n this_o vice_n contain_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o inclination_n and_o desire_n affection_n after_o any_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n but_o especial_o lustful_a inclination_n or_o thought_n and_o it_o differ_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n because_o inordinate_a affection_n have_v in_o it_o principal_o the_o burn_a of_o lust_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o effeminateness_n the_o soul_n be_v overcome_v and_o enthral_v with_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n now_o i_o think_v this_o concupiscence_n note_n lust_n as_o it_o be_v in_o inclination_n or_o evil_a motion_n before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o flame_a or_o consent_v and_o it_o be_v well_o call_v evil_a concupiscence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a concupiscence_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n natural_a after_o meat_n sleep_n procreation_n etc_n etc_n civil_a which_o be_v a_o ordinate_a desire_n after_o lawful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n spiritual_a and_o that_o be_v a_o lust_n for_o and_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o apostle_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o counsel_v man_n to_o mortify_v evil_a thought_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o consent_v these_o reason_n may_v show_v first_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o very_a inclination_n and_o first_o thought_n be_v a_o breeder_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o betimes_o kill_v in_o the_o conception_n 15._o the_o apostle_n james_n show_v that_o concupiscence_n will_v be_v quick_o entice_v yea_o it_o will_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o a_o man_n though_o from_o without_o it_o be_v allure_v with_o no_o object_n and_o when_o it_o have_v draw_v a_o man_n aside_o it_o will_v conceive_v and_o breed_v with_o very_o contemplative_a pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lie_v there_o nourish_v from_o time_n to_o time_n unless_o god_n show_v the_o great_a mercy_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o bring_v forth_o i_o say_v a_o birth_n of_o some_o notable_a external_a evil_a action_n and_o when_o it_o have_v go_v so_o far_o like_o a_o impudent_a beldame_n it_o will_v egg_n on_o still_o unto_o the_o finiish_n of_o sin_n by_o custom_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o so_o indeed_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o second_o birth_n death_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o sometime_o a_o temporll_a death_n too_o second_o if_o these_o lust_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o sin_n may_v reign_v even_o in_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o a_o man_n though_o he_o never_o speak_v filthy_a word_n or_o commit_v filthy_a action_n there_o be_v a_o converse_v with_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.3_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o without_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a evil_a life_n three_o this_o secret_a concupiscence_n may_v be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n 7._o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o bitter_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v it_o that_o rebel_v so_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a it_o will_v be_v present_a to_o hinder_v it_o this_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o flesh_n make_v war_n and_o daily_a sight_n against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o it_o be_v the_o lust_n after_o other_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o man_n hart_n and_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a 4.1.3.4_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o pray_v and_o speed_v not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o lust_n that_o sight_n in_o their_o member_n cue_n but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o these_o ans._n there_o be_v not_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o diverse_a kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o than_o be_v a_o man_n estate_n dangerous_a when_o these_o lust_n and_o evil_a thought_n be_v obey_v 6.11_o serve_v 3.3_o fulfil_v 2.3_o and_o care_v for_o 13.13_o for_o those_o be_v the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o wicked_a man_n be_v express_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o uprightness_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o may_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o civil_a honest_a man_n for_o hence_o they_o may_v see_v that_o
just_a revenge_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o person_n appease_v of_o god_n anger_n or_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a passion_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o natural_a passion_n some_o be_v so_o evil_a they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a as_o envy_v some_o be_v so_o natural_a as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v anger_n i_o say_v just_a zeal_n for_o i_o know_v that_o every_o zeal_n have_v not_o always_o either_o good_a cause_n or_o good_a effect_n i_o add_v against_o sin_n because_o it_o must_v not_o be_v our_o indignation_n at_o the_o person_n and_o we_o may_v be_v angry_a and_o vex_v at_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o paul_n be_v 7._o aswell_o as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o revenge_n also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o anger_n for_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a be_v revenge_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 7.10_o as_o also_o he_o may_v desire_v the_o just_a revenge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o other_o the_o end_n must_v be_v to_o save_v the_o person_n not_o to_o express_v our_o spleen_n and_o to_o appoint_v god_n anger_n as_o phineas_n do_v and_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o last_o to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o sin_n ult._n but_o it_o be_v vicious_a anger_n be_v here_o mean_v vicious_a anger_n 〈◊〉_d have_v her_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o offence_n a_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v ephes._n 4.31_o and_o be_v translate_v bitterness_n 2._o inflame_v anger_n or_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o this_o bitterness_n or_o vexation_n or_o offence_n or_o grief_n 3._o outward_a rage_n neither_o be_v all_o man_n of_o one_o fit_a in_o their_o anger_n for_o some_o be_v quick_o angry_a and_o quick_o appease_v some_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o slow_a from_o anger_n some_o be_v quick_o inflame_v but_o slow_o pacify_v the_o best_a be_v slow_o to_o kindle_v and_o quick_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o all_o be_v naught_o now_o concern_v vicious_a anger_n i_o propound_v 2._o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o reason_n 2._o remedy_n against_o it_o now_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n may_v persuade_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o anger_n and_o frowardness_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a as_o solomon_n record_v it_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o ecclesiaste_n 7.11_o 2._o the_o praise_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n that_o can_v bridle_v their_o anger_n and_o the_o disgrace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n cast_v upon_o impatient_a person_n as_o proverb_n 14.29_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a understanding_n but_o he_o that_o be_v hasâ—iâ—_n of_o spirit_n exalt_v folly_n and_o again_o proverb_n 19.11_o it_o be_v the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n and_o again_o proverb_n 12.8_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v commend_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n before_o allege_v he_o say_v anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a anger_n what_o be_v anger_n but_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o unrest_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n a_o very_a beast_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o more_o general_o or_o more_o particular_o and_o the_o particular_a evil_a effect_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a effect_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o blind_v the_o mind_n the_o just_a anger_n trouble_v the_o mind_n but_o unjust_a anger_n blind_v it_o 2._o it_o lose_v the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n &_o mercy_n especial_o from_o the_o person_n a_o man_n have_v no_o affection_n neither_o for_o duty_n of_o piety_n nor_o of_o mercy_n 3._o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4.30.31_o 4._o it_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n 4.17_o the_o external_a effect_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o will_v interrupt_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n intimate_v if_o there_o be_v frowardness_n through_o indiscretion_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o family_n that_o will_v interrupt_v prayer_n and_o work_v a_o negligence_n in_o god_n worship_n 3.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o require_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o concern_v prayer_n namely_o that_o man_n pray_v as_o without_o double_v so_o without_o wrath_n 2.8_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o rule_n that_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 1.19.20_o 3._o it_o do_v notable_o shame_v a_o man_n and_o discover_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o his_o folly_n for_o as_o solomon_n observe_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a mind_n exalt_v folly_n 14.29_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o 16._o verse_n he_o say_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o day_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o anger_n 4._o anger_n disable_v a_o man_n for_o society_n for_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n or_o advise_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n nor_o go_v with_o a_o furious_a man_n and_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n lest_o we_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o receive_v destruction_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n 22.24.25_o and_o in_o general_a anger_n be_v the_o door_n or_o gate_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o the_o 37._o psalm_n say_v cease_v from_o anger_n leave_v of_o wrath_n fret_v not_o thyself_o also_o to_o do_v evil_a 37.8_o as_o if_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o to_o abound_v in_o anger_n be_v to_o abound_v in_o sin_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o much_o sin_n that_o live_v in_o fret_v and_o passion_n and_o inward_a unrest_n and_o solomon_n say_v plain_o that_o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v in_o transgression_n 29.22_o beside_o anger_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n anger_n slay_v the_o foolish_a 5.2_o it_o bring_v many_o time_n great_a and_o sudden_a judgement_n and_o as_o solomon_n observe_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wrath_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o if_o thou_o deliver_v he_o yet_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o again_o 19.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a against_o unaduised_a anger_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n 5.22_o and_o this_o of_o the_o reason_n the_o remedy_n against_o anger_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n i._o there_o be_v remedy_n for_o anger_n in_o ourselves_o ii_o there_o be_v remedy_n for_o anger_n in_o other_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n be_v good_a to_o repress_v and_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v anger_n in_o ourselves_o 1._o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o power_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o our_o passion_n 2._o save_v knowledge_n will_v make_v a_o man_n peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 3.17_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o passion_n many_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v because_o their_o be_v so_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o head_n for_o passion_n and_o folly_n be_v twin_n three_o to_o prevent_v anger_n or_o to_o restrain_v it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o vs._n but_o careful_o to_o mind_n and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n 26.7_o especial_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o foolish_a and_o indiscreet_a person_n for_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o foolish_a whether_o he_o rage_n or_o laugh_v there_o be_v no_o rest_n 9_o four_o we_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o wrathc_fw-la nor_o let_v it_o have_v a_o vent_n by_o sudden_a and_o unaduised_a word_n or_o by_o suffer_v our_o affection_n to_o increase_v in_o swell_a and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n we_o shall_v silence_v our_o passion_n and_o resolve_v to_o suspect_v and_o restrain_v our_o word_n anger_n smother_v will_v languish_v but_o let_v out_o will_v flame_n unto_o further_a mischief_n five_o we_o shall_v divert_v the_o course_n of_o our_o anger_n and_o spend_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v
neglect_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o place_n and_o all_o those_o evil_a fruit_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v suspicion_n blind_a censure_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o of_o love_n verse_n 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o verse_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o virtue_n peace_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n there_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n where_o i_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o virtue_n peace_n the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n the_o power_n of_o it_o let_v it_o rule_v the_o seat_n or_o subject_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v double_a first_o from_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v second_o from_o their_o mutual_a relation_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n peace_n peace_n be_v threefold_a peace_n internal_a external_a and_o eternal_a internal_a peace_n be_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o god_n satisfy_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n 14.17_o external_a peace_n be_v the_o quiet_a and_o concord_n in_o our_o outward_a estate_n and_o carriage_n 4.3_o eternal_a be_v the_o bless_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 57.2_o the_o last_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o god_n peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n ult._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o command_v it_o 14.31_o 3._o because_o he_o give_v it_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o hence_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o last_o sense_n i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v here_o let_v it_o rule_v the_o original_a word_n be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o run_v at_o race_n and_o it_o import_v let_v peace_n be_v the_o judge_n let_v it_o sit_v and_o oversee_v and_o moderate_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a strife_n whereas_o our_o affection_n will_v carry_v we_o to_o contention_n discord_n brawling_n grudge_n and_o division_n etc_n etc_n let_v the_o victory_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peace_n let_v peace_n give_v the_o applause_n and_o final_o determine_v the_o matter_n thus_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n now_o all_o these_o word_n may_v be_v first_o understand_v of_o internal_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o merit_v it_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n 2.14.17_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.6_o lord_n of_o peace_n 3.16_o second_o because_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o proclaim_v it_o and_o invite_v man_n to_o it_o 52.7_o three_o because_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v it_o rule_v now_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v 1._o when_o it_o overswaye_v doubt_n and_o tentation_n establish_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n catharinus_n a_o very_a papist_n can_v gather_v certainty_n out_o of_o this_o place_n 2._o when_o in_o our_o carriage_n we_o continual_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n 3._o when_o in_o adversity_n we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n then_o forgo_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n 16.33_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o imply_v that_o true_a peace_n with_o god_n will_v encounter_v both_o presumption_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o diffidence_n presumption_n for_o it_o will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o abide_v hardness_n of_o hearâ—_n and_o the_o spiritual_a slumber_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o there_o be_v affection_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o common_a profession_n of_o it_o hypocrisy_n for_o it_o note_n that_o it_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o keep_v justice_n in_o a_o man_n life_n but_o it_o will_v rule_v within_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o affection_n diffidence_n and_o so_o these_o word_n excellent_o encounter_v a_o fear_n in_o weak_a christian_n 14.17_o oh_o i_o shall_v loose_v my_o peace_n and_o that_o rest_n i_o have_v now_o this_o be_v answer_v here_o thy_o peace_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v take_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o like_o thy_o money_n and_o credit_n etc_n etc_n for_o these_o may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o peace_n can_v no_o man_n nor_o devil_n take_v away_o without_o thy_o own_o consent_n it_o be_v in_o a_o chest_n where_o no_o hand_n can_v come_v but_o god_n and_o thou_o own_o the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o that_o lamentable_a security_n that_o be_v in_o most_o man_n about_o their_o inward_a peace_n with_o god_n use_v not_o only_o that_o most_o man_n wretched_o procrastinate_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n refuse_v peace_n in_o the_o season_n when_o god_n offer_v peace_n and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o most_o man_n conform_v themselves_o in_o this_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o prophet_n 23.17.18_o and_o be_v too_o common_a a_o fault_n of_o many_o minister_n to_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n man_n live_v in_o without_o repentance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n complain_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n 3.17_o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v find_v many_o that_o cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n while_o they_o be_v ready_a sudden_o to_o perish_v 5.3_o jehu_n can_v say_v what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o their_o mother_n jesabell_n remain_v so_o may_v not_o we_o say_v what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o man_n though_o the_o world_n struggle_v and_o gainsay_v so_o long_o as_o lippe-seruice_n swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n peace_n blood_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n etc_n etc_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v without_o amendment_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v god_n people_n 85.8_o and_o get_v a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 37.11_o and_o sound_o labour_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n 5.1_o we_o must_v be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o our_o heart_n ult._n and_o work_v righteousness_n 6.16_o and_o study_v the_o scripture_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v 10.6_o three_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o comfort_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o seek_v true_a peace_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o to_o have_v plenty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v rule_v in_o they_o oh_o but_o i_o have_v many_o and_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o world_n solu_fw-la what_o though_o in_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v peace_n 16.33_o oh_o but_o i_o can_v see_v which_o way_n i_o shall_v have_v any_o peace_n sol._n he_o will_v create_v peace_n 57.19_o oh_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o violent_a in_o tempt_v sol._n the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v tread_v the_o devil_n down_o short_o 16.20_o oh_o but_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v neither_o be_v nor_o here_o will_v be_v perfect_a sol._n peace_n shall_v come_v 57.2_o oh_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o my_o peace_n with_o god_n break_v and_o so_o hold_v not_o sol._n the_o mountain_n may_v fall_v but_o god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o fall_v 54.10_o thus_o of_o internal_a peace_n external_a peace_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v either_o domestical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o polliticall_a peace_n shall_v rule_v our_o house_n and_o show_v itself_o by_o
first_o by_o provide_v her_o maintenance_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o that_o in_o labour_v so_o in_o his_o call_n as_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o she_o while_o he_o live_v and_o leave_v she_o some_o mean_n when_o he_o die_v and_o for_o manner_n do_v it_o cheerful_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v wring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o churlish_a naball_n thus_o do_v not_o they_o that_o spend_v at_o alehouse_n upon_o whore_n or_o sport_n bear_v bait_n play_n game_n or_o apparel_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o maintenance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n at_o home_n second_o by_o protect_v and_o rescue_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o danger_n 1._o sam._n 30.5_o three_o by_o delight_v in_o her_o love_n yea_o not_o err_v or_o wander_v in_o his_o love_n continual_o prou._n 5.19_o second_o he_o owe_v her_o spiritual_a love_n aswell_o as_o natural_a so_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n not_o only_o to_o enrich_v it_o but_o to_o sanctify_v it_o ephes._n 5.25.26_o they_o must_v dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n to_o help_v they_o not_o only_o by_o labour_n but_o by_o knowledge_n also_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o this_o religious_a love_n he_o must_v show_v 1_o by_o forgive_a her_o offence_n upon_o her_o repentance_n this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n holy_a 2_o by_o edify_v she_o by_o counsel_n exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n etc_n etc_n wife_n 4_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v love_v she_o be_v 1_o because_o god_n require_v it_o 2_o god_n so_o require_v it_o as_o a_o man_n must_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n gen._n 2.24_o 3_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n shall_v enforce_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 4_o she_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.29_o 5_o lest_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v 1._o pet._n 3.17_o 6_o thus_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v like_o his_o head_n ephes._n 1.30_o 7_o it_o will_v preserve_v a_o man_n from_o the_o temptation_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n prou._n 5.19.20_o yea_o and_o from_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o unthriftinesse_n five_o the_o objection_n follow_v object_n 1_o she_o be_v of_o mean_a birth_n answer_v condition_n or_o portion_n when_o i_o marry_v she_o answ_n so_o and_o much_o worse_o be_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n marry_v she_o and_o yet_o christ_n love_v she_o object_n 2_o but_o since_o marriage_n she_o be_v idle_a froward_a wasteful_a etc_n etc_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o her_o way_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v she_o but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v thou_o not_o to_o love_v she_o for_o the_o church_n sin_v after_o call_v and_o yet_o christ_n love_v she_o and_o show_v it_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o she_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o labour_v to_o cleanse_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o earth_n object_n but_o she_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a woman_n a_o mere_a wicked_a woman_n that_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o love_v heretic_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a person_n and_o pagan_n answ_n though_o this_o reason_n from_o christ_n example_n do_v not_o hold_v yet_o the_o reason_n from_o god_n institution_n bind_v thou_o thou_o must_v love_v she_o not_o because_o she_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n require_v it_o quest_n be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o esteem_v his_o wife_n above_o all_o woman_n answ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o thing_n essential_o necessary_a to_o conjugal_a duty_n he_o be_v but_o not_o in_o opinion_n of_o his_o praise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a wife_n not_o of_o every_o wife_n prou._n 31.30_o thus_o of_o the_o objection_n six_o the_o let_v follow_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n do_v not_o perform_v this_o duty_n answ._n it_o be_v in_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a come_n together_o as_o in_o sudden_a marriage_n wife_n when_o they_o be_v do_v before_o there_o be_v a_o calling_n or_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o when_o man_n have_v ill_a end_n as_o those_o man_n that_o marry_v their_o wife_n not_o for_o grace_n or_o favour_n but_o for_o wealth_n when_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o both_o they_o will_v love_v their_o wealth_n and_o hate_v their_o wife_n 2_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o love_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n therefore_o wicked_a husband_n 3_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n do_v not_o by_o prayer_n seek_v love_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n be_v the_o cause_n 4_o man_n love_v the_o strange_a woman_n and_o therefore_o love_v not_o their_o wife_n or_o they_o love_v other_o man_n wife_n 5_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o untowardness_n of_o the_o wife_n for_o though_o that_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o the_o husband_n because_o he_o shall_v love_v she_o because_o god_n command_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o thus_o of_o what_o be_v require_v love_n viz_o indefinite_o first_o in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n mal._n 2.15_o second_o not_o before_o other_o only_o but_o private_o three_o not_o sometime_o or_o the_o first_o week_n month_n or_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o constant_o four_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o shame_n or_o respect_n of_o her_o friend_n or_o while_o her_o mean_n do_v last_o your_o wife_n this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o all_o other_o i_o say_v not_o from_o christian_a love_n in_o the_o general_a but_o from_o conjugal_a love_n second_o to_o include_v all_o wife_n though_o poor_a less_o wise_a or_o frugal_a froward_a etc_n etc_n thus_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o dehortation_n follow_v be_v not_o bitter_a unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v mollify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o provide_v that_o it_o pass_v not_o into_o tyranny_n here_o i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o what_o it_o hatth_v not_o in_o it_o second_o how_o man_n show_v themselves_o bitter_a to_o their_o wife_n three_o the_o mean_n to_o cure_v this_o bitterness_n four_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v thereunto_o for_o the_o first_o this_o exhortation_n to_o love_n and_o dehortation_n from_o bitterness_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o 1_o to_o love_v their_o vice_n they_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n yea_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o vessel_n 2_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o authority_n by_o lightness_n and_o vain_a behaviour_n 3_o to_o omit_v the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n to_o please_v her_o humour_n 4_o to_o give_v she_o a_o licence_n to_o do_v what_o she_o list_v and_o live_v how_o she_o will_n 5_o from_o find_v fault_n and_o reprove_v so_o as_o they_o use_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o go_n last_o distinguish_v their_o nature_n wife_n of_o soft_a and_o gentle_a nature_n must_v be_v use_v with_o all_o gentleness_n but_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a wife_n may_v be_v hold_v down_o to_o a_o meet_a subjection_n man_n show_v their_o bitterness_n first_o by_o word_n and_o that_o diverse_o when_o they_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n husband_n or_o deformity_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v quarrellous_a find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n or_o grow_v into_o passion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n 2_o indeed_o by_o use_v they_o discourteous_o or_o by_o unjust_a restraint_n or_o last_o by_o blow_n but_o many_o man_n have_v little_a grow_v in_o their_o furrow_n but_o wormwood_n they_o have_v a_o true_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n 8.11_o for_o as_o that_o make_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n bitter_a so_o be_v more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o many_o husband_n bittet_n word_n yea_o as_o if_o their_o natural_a forwardness_n be_v not_o enough_o some_o man_n will_v sharpen_v and_o whet_v their_o tongue_n to_o sound_v out_o curse_a word_n like_o sword_n or_o arrow_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o unappeasable_a their_o anger_n be_v like_o the_o fool_n wrath_n proverb_n 27_o 3._o these_o be_v a_o brood_n of_o chaldaean_n a_o bitter_a a_o furious_a nation_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o bitterness_n four_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v man_n 1_o man_n must_v pray_v god_n to_o cast_v something_o into_o their_o fountain_n to_o sweeten_v it_o 2_o they_o must_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o this_o humour_n and_o spend_v it_o upon_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n 3_o eat_v god_n book_n for_o that_o will_v
i_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n three_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o inferior_n first_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v be_v only_o inexpedient_a and_o unmeet_a thou_o must_v obey_v neither_o do_v this_o rule_n let_v but_o that_o servant_n or_o inferior_n may_v use_v all_o humble_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prevent_v unmeet_a thing_n second_o thou_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v sin_n that_o thou_o refuse_v thou_o must_v not_o disobey_v upon_o conceit_n or_o conjecture_v nor_o upon_o thy_o own_o humour_n and_o opinion_n but_o it_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o else_o thy_o conjecture_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o disobedience_n if_o thou_o must_v needs_o doubt_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v better_a doubt_n and_o obey_v than_o doubt_n and_o disobey_v three_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v impious_a and_o sinful_a that_o be_v require_v yet_o thou_o must_v look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o disobedience_n thou_o must_v yield_v thyself_o to_o obey_v by_o suffer_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a fault_n in_o servant_n or_o inferior_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o refuse_v with_o sturdy_a and_o insolent_a and_o provoke_a word_n or_o behaviour_n god_n free_v thou_o from_o obedience_n in_o act_n but_o he_o free_v thou_o not_o from_o reverence_n and_o from_o a_o holy_a estimation_n and_o humble_a demeanour_n the_o use_n be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o servant_n both_o indiscretion_n and_o stubborness_n and_o withal_o it_o charge_v master_n they_o must_v not_o require_v their_o servant_n to_o lie_v and_o swear_v in_o their_o shop_n only_o to_o please_v and_o profit_v they_o nor_o may_v they_o make_v their_o servant_n break_v god_n sabbath_n to_o satisfy_v their_o will_n object_n but_o be_v they_o not_o require_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n they_o be_v but_o before_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o labour_n not_o in_o sin_n and_o after_o he_o say_v they_o must_v so_o please_v man_n as_o they_o fear_v god_n too_o thus_o of_o the_o proviso_n the_o form_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v set_v down_o first_o negative_o not_o with_o eyeservice_n not_o as_o men-pleasers_a second_o affirmative_o 1._o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 2._o fear_v god_n 3._o hearty_o eyeservice_n 〈◊〉_d some_o take_v it_o thus_o not_o with_o outward_a service_n not_o only_o do_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o bring_v the_o care_n providence_n affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o thus_o be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n and_o let_v not_o your_o eye_n be_v only_o upon_o your_o master_n but_o upon_o god_n the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o master_n and_o man_n but_o i_o think_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o with_o eie-seruice_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o master_n not_o only_a when_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o wretched_a faultinesse_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o when_o their_o master_n back_n be_v turn_v neglect_v their_o labour_n fall_v to_o loiter_v or_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o fall_v to_o wantonness_n drunkenness_n filch_v smite_v of_o their_o fellow_n and_o quarrel_v these_o servant_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n matth._n 14.48_o and_o if_o eie-seruice_n be_v condemn_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v not_o good_a no_o not_o so_o long_o as_o their_o master_n be_v by_o they_o not_o as_o men-pleasing_a 〈◊〉_d object_n be_v it_o a_o fault_n for_o servant_n to_o please_v their_o master_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o please_v in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2.9_o but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o condemn_v first_o so_o to_o please_v man_n as_o never_o to_o care_v for_o please_a god_n so_o to_o attend_v a_o corporal_a service_n as_o not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v profaneness_n second_o such_o servant_n be_v here_o tax_v as_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o please_v their_o master_n but_o not_o to_o profit_v they_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v flatter_v soothe_a person_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n only_o with_o fair_a word_n but_o else_o be_v empty_a person_n such_o or_o rather_o worse_o be_v they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n humour_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o tale_n or_o praise_v their_o ill_a course_n and_o counsel_n or_o execute_v their_o sinful_a mind_n these_o servant_n be_v many_o time_n the_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n alienate_v parent_n from_o their_o child_n friend_n from_o friend_n and_o keep_v malice_n on_o perpetual_a foot_n these_o be_v here_o rebuke_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v further_o be_v this_o such_o a_o fault_n in_o poor_a servant_n that_o can_v pretend_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v men-pleasers_a how_o foul_a a_o vice_n be_v it_o in_o freeman_n that_o be_v in_o no_o want_n or_o restraint_n how_o hurtful_a be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o man-pleas_a in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o noble_n how_o detest_a a_o vice_n be_v it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n and_o public_a state_n and_o be_v it_o nought_o in_o the_o court_n and_o country_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o vile_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o in_o churchman_n and_o even_o the_o great_a they_o be_v the_o worse_a and_o more_o abominable_a be_v their_o soothe_n and_o daub_v thus_o of_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v three_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o be_v singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n concern_v singleness_n of_o heart_n i_o consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o in_o the_o general_a as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n servant_n 2_o in_o special_a as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n servant_n singleness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n servant_n i_o consider_v of_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o singleness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v 1_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n a_o sincere_a heart_a man_n be_v no_o hypocrite_n and_o show_v it_o three_o way_n oppose_v first_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v good_a then_o seem_v so_o as_o in_o case_n of_o alm_n rom._n 12.8_o compare_v with_o math._n 6.2_o so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v grace_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n then_o a_o empty_a show_n of_o it_o second_o he_o will_v serve_v god_n at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n he_o will_v serve_v god_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v well_o job._n 27.7.8.9_o so_o it_o be_v vile_a hypocrisy_n to_o come_v to_o church_n in_o lent_n to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o never_o come_v there_o or_o but_o seldom_o all_o the_o year_n after_o three_o he_o mind_v inward_a secret_a domestical_a holiness_n and_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a open_a and_o church_n holiness_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o kneel_v down_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o never_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n at_o home_n it_o be_v vile_a hypocrisy_n and_o palpable_a in_o such_o man_n as_o have_v knee_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o first_o come_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o no_o word_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v rise_v up_o to_o speak_v for_o or_o to_o god_n people_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1.12_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o batter_v and_o keep_v out_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v a_o reach_v after_o private_a end_n in_o public_a employment_n as_o preach_v for_o gain_v 2._o cor._n 2.17_o 2_o the_o second_o be_v a_o cunningness_n in_o commit_v or_o hide_v sin_n it_o be_v sincerity_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a to_o be_v a_o bungler_n in_o act_v it_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v rom._n 16.19_o 3_o the_o three_o be_v fraud_n shift_v subtlety_n and_o guileful_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n in_o man_n course_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o esau_n be_v a_o wild_a and_o cunning_a man_n able_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n but_o jakob_n be_v a_o plain_a man_n a_o single_a heart_a man_n he_o can_v make_v no_o shift_n to_o help_v himself_o in_o earthly_a thing_n by_o fraud_n or_o craft_n but_o be_v open_a and_o plain_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n for_o the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n of_o great_a reach_n for_o
offensive_o 3.6_o 7._o with_o such_o as_o open_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o say_n and_o censure_n of_o god_n servant_n 14.15.16_o as_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o god_n people_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a and_o a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o disturb_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v most_o execrable_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o disquiet_v and_o disjoin_v god_n servant_n now_o if_o we_o observe_v in_o our_o own_o time_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a unity_n among_o true_a christian_n church_n we_o shall_v find_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v just_o tax_v with_o this_o grievous_a fault_n 1._o papist_n and_o halfe-papists_a these_o in_o all_o place_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o ambitious_a temporizer_n diotrephes_n have_v his_o hand_n deep_a in_o this_o sin_n too_o many_o there_o be_v that_o scarce_o know_v any_o ready_a way_n to_o cover_v their_o damn_a simoniacal_a practice_n and_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o aspire_a end_n then_o to_o blaze_v and_o enlarge_v and_o with_o bitter_a exaspiration_n to_o proclaim_v that_o heavy_a rent_n and_o dissent_v of_o opinion_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n 3._o man_n of_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a life_n for_o wicked_a man_n disturb_v god_n church_n both_o by_o their_o sin_n vex_v the_o righteous_a and_o by_o their_o rail_a oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o cause_n god_n by_o his_o judgement_n to_o afflict_v his_o own_o israel_n 4._o sectary_n and_o humorous_a person_n that_o out_o of_o their_o hellish_a pride_n despise_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o favour_v not_o their_o fantastical_a project_n these_o many_o of_o they_o divide_v from_o we_o both_o in_o church_n and_o habitation_n thus_o of_o the_o affection_n itself_o but_o i_o must_v more_o special_o yet_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o word_n knit_v together_o 〈◊〉_d knit_v together_o the_o original_a word_n when_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o it_o signify_v to_o set_v in_o a_o frame_n of_o building_n but_o usual_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o thing_n by_o evident_a testimony_n 9.22_o sometime_o to_o assure_v 16.10_o sometime_o to_o instruct_v 2.16_o but_o most_o frequent_o to_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v in_o a_o body_n 4.16_o and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v here_o and_o so_o we_o be_v consider_v as_o join_v together_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o union_n one_o with_o another_o must_v be_v sanctify_v in_o one_o head_n if_o we_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v in_o vain_a plead_v our_o love_n to_o man_n 2._o our_o affection_n must_v carry_v we_o to_o a_o thirst_n and_o constant_a desire_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o particular_a good_a 3._o that_o we_o must_v respect_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o contemn_v the_o mean_a christian._n we_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o not_o to_o some_o one_o member_n only_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n viz._n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v more_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o these_o be_v three_o 1._o certainty_n 2._o sublimity_n 3._o perfection_n the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a two_o way_n way_n 1._o in_o itself_o 2._o in_o the_o infallibility_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o itself_o the_o apostle_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a device_n late_o broach_v but_o long_o before_o from_o the_o beginning_n propound_v to_o god_n servant_n and_o confirm_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o thiâ—_n he_o express_v in_o the_o word_n full_a assurance_n or_o plerophorie_n fullness_n the_o fullness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a the_o general_n be_v that_o fullness_n which_o every_o member_n have_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o he_o the_o special_a be_v that_o fullness_n wherein_o some_o member_n excel_v thus_o some_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n 5.18_o of_o love_n 3.12_o of_o joy_n 7.4_o some_o in_o obedience_n and_o goodworke_n 10.6_o some_o in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n so_o rom._n 15.14_o so_o here_o quest._n but_o be_v full_a assurance_n essential_a unto_o true_a faith_n answ._n some_o seem_v to_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o think_v and_o experience_n show_v we_o many_o worthâ—e_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o get_v full_a assurance_n full_a assurance_n be_v in_o the_o great_a faith_n but_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o least_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o strong_a faith_n not_o to_o a_o little_a faith_n quest._n have_v may_v this_o plerophorie_n or_o full_a assurance_n be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n answ._n it_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n as_o these_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v 1._o thessaly_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o 10.22_o rom._n 4.21_o quest._n seek_v but_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o full_a assurance_n answ._n we_o be_v heb._n 10._o he_o say_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 10.22_o and_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o show_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n 6.12_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v sure_a our_o house_n and_o land_n etc_n etc_n and_o shall_v life_n and_o happiness_n lie_v unassure_v there_o be_v 7._o thing_n wherein_o this_o assurance_n have_v be_v employ_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n mention_v luk._n 1.1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n require_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a assure_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n requisite_a unto_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministery_n to_o who_o we_o subject_v our_o soul_n as_o the_o original_a word_n import_v 2._o tim._n 4.5.17_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n 6.12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n sometime_o in_o special_a and_o particular_a person_n as_o that_o to_o abraham_n about_o his_o son_n rom._n 4.21_o last_o there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n favour_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o property_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o plerophorie_n or_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n assurance_n 1._o it_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o affliction_n with_o much_o joy_n 1.6_o 2._o it_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 4.14_o 3._o it_o be_v industrious_a and_o laborious_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n child_n 6.11.12_o 4._o it_o be_v unrebukeable_a and_o full_a of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n 10.22.23_o 5._o it_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n 4.20_o 6._o it_o mortify_v and_o extinguish_v all_o headstrong_a affection_n 11.7.9_o 7._o it_o be_v carry_v with_o full_a sail_n unto_o holy_a duty_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 8._o it_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v 15.14_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v this_o plerophorie_n assurance_n we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n for_o they_o do_v both_o exceed_o settle_v indeed_o especial_o we_o must_v attend_v much_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o we_o must_v get_v calm_a and_o quiet_a affection_n we_o must_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o often_o of_o god_n by_o